<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=98.116.105.156</id>
	<title>MedNub - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=98.116.105.156"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Special:Contributions/98.116.105.156"/>
	<updated>2026-09-29T14:13:34Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Hambukol&amp;diff=1123</id>
		<title>Hambukol</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Hambukol&amp;diff=1123"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:38:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;On the east bank of the Nile, 990 km upriver from Philae. An extensive settlement with a very large church; the site of ongoing excavations by the Royal Ontario Museum.  &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Source...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;On the east bank of the Nile, 990 km upriver from Philae. An extensive settlement with a very large church; the site of ongoing excavations by the Royal Ontario Museum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sources&#039;&#039;: Grzymski and Anderson 2001; Blitz and Anderson 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sites]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_sites&amp;diff=1122</id>
		<title>Nubian sites</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_sites&amp;diff=1122"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:36:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Contributors and Guests:&#039;&#039;&#039; This section of the site is completely new, so if you have any interest in a site not listed here, we invite you to edit this page, add the site to the list, and get started by adding your own information on that site.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hambukol]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Philae]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[West Bank Survey]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Category:Sites&amp;diff=1121</id>
		<title>Category:Sites</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Category:Sites&amp;diff=1121"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:36:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Here are the archaeological sites from medieval Nubia discussed on this site. See also the main page on [[Nubian sites]].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Sai&amp;diff=1120</id>
		<title>Sai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Sai&amp;diff=1120"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:34:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Gruppefoto.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sai_Stela.JPG|right|250px|The Gravestone of Bishop Dioskoros]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Sai Island&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sai, the second largest island on the Nile, is situated &lt;br /&gt;
approximately 600 km north of the Sudanese capital &lt;br /&gt;
Khartoum and 200 km south of the border between &lt;br /&gt;
Sudan and Egypt. Sai has thus a strategic position on the &lt;br /&gt;
river between Egypt and the Mediterranean world to the &lt;br /&gt;
north and Sudan and the African heartlands to the &lt;br /&gt;
south. This location has made the island an important &lt;br /&gt;
centre since the Bronze Age (2500-1500 BCE), when one &lt;br /&gt;
of the earliest chiefdoms on the African continent was &lt;br /&gt;
founded on the island, until today that Sai is the  core &lt;br /&gt;
area of the Sukkot, a Nubian-speaking sub-tribe. The &lt;br /&gt;
monumental heritage of the island bespeaks of its &lt;br /&gt;
importance through time: the Bronze Age tumuli, a &lt;br /&gt;
Pharaonic temple, Meroitic pyramids, the columns of the &lt;br /&gt;
so-called Cathedral of Sai, and the fortress of the &lt;br /&gt;
Ottomans that was built on the ruins of their Christian &lt;br /&gt;
and Pharaonic predecessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Greek-Norwegian Mission &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sai Island belongs to the archaeological concession of the &lt;br /&gt;
French University Charles de Gaulle, Lille 3. The Greek- &lt;br /&gt;
Norwegian Mission (GNM) to the Sudan is an &lt;br /&gt;
independent archaeological mission although working &lt;br /&gt;
under the auspices of the French mission to Sai and the &lt;br /&gt;
National Corporation of Antiquities and Museums in &lt;br /&gt;
Sudan. Our activities started in 2008 with general &lt;br /&gt;
bibliographical research on the Medieval Period on Sai.  &lt;br /&gt;
The first field season took place in January and &lt;br /&gt;
February 2009. It focused on a thorough archaeological &lt;br /&gt;
survey of the island, which produced the first &lt;br /&gt;
comprehensive map of sites from the Medieval and post-&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval centuries of Sai (c. 500-1800 CE). Furthermore, &lt;br /&gt;
we made a catalogue of all the &lt;br /&gt;
medieval objects already &lt;br /&gt;
uncovered on the island and &lt;br /&gt;
stored in the dig-house of the &lt;br /&gt;
French Mission. This has already &lt;br /&gt;
resulted in the publication of all &lt;br /&gt;
the known Christian grave stelae &lt;br /&gt;
of the island with the revelation &lt;br /&gt;
of two hitherto unknown &lt;br /&gt;
medieval bishops of Sai.  &lt;br /&gt;
The second field season took place in January and &lt;br /&gt;
February 2010. Then the epigraphic survey culminated &lt;br /&gt;
by the recording of very interesting graffiti carved on a &lt;br /&gt;
cliff overlooking the Nile immediately north of the &lt;br /&gt;
fortress. On the site, GNM discovered remains of buoys &lt;br /&gt;
for mooring boats and ships at levels of both high  and &lt;br /&gt;
low waters of the river. This identifies the site as one of &lt;br /&gt;
the ports of the inhabitants of the island during the &lt;br /&gt;
Middle Ages, and the graffiti seem to be associated with &lt;br /&gt;
river and port activities.  &lt;br /&gt;
The main focus of the season, however, was the &lt;br /&gt;
beginning of excavations of the site with the granite &lt;br /&gt;
columns, which has been suggested as the locality of the&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval Cathedral of Sai – since we know from &lt;br /&gt;
historical sources that there was a bishopric on Sai. This &lt;br /&gt;
site is actually the main target of the Medieval Sai Project &lt;br /&gt;
of the GNM. The excavations at the so-called Cathedral &lt;br /&gt;
site started in 2010 and will continue until 2014.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Excavations of the Cathedral Site &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The archaeological investigations are based on the &lt;br /&gt;
principles of an open area excavation, which means  that &lt;br /&gt;
work follows the stratigraphic development of the site &lt;br /&gt;
during the excavations. The work process is documented &lt;br /&gt;
by using the  single-context  recording system. All &lt;br /&gt;
diagnostic potsherds are catalogued. &lt;br /&gt;
Thorough archaeological investigations of any site &lt;br /&gt;
aiming at the full recovery of its history with respect to &lt;br /&gt;
all the cultural remains of its past have to last over &lt;br /&gt;
several years. We decided to start the investigations of &lt;br /&gt;
the main mound of the site from the north for two main &lt;br /&gt;
reasons: First, this area seems to have traces of the last &lt;br /&gt;
phase of activity on the surface, namely three granite &lt;br /&gt;
column bases and many large (quartzite and calcareous) &lt;br /&gt;
stones; and second, the prevailing wind direction is from &lt;br /&gt;
the north, so we will rather work with the wind than &lt;br /&gt;
against it. The excavations will proceed towards the focal &lt;br /&gt;
point of the columns in the coming years.  &lt;br /&gt;
The location of three column bases at the cathedral site &lt;br /&gt;
and one at the fortress raises a set of intriguing questions: &lt;br /&gt;
What is the relationship between the four bases and the &lt;br /&gt;
four columns, given that both are made of the same &lt;br /&gt;
material? Have they all originally belonged to the &lt;br /&gt;
building with the standing columns, or have they &lt;br /&gt;
belonged to another building – whether at this site or &lt;br /&gt;
elsewhere? If they originally belonged to the building &lt;br /&gt;
with the standing columns, then the now standing &lt;br /&gt;
columns must have been reused in a second building &lt;br /&gt;
phase without the bases. The results from 2010 &lt;br /&gt;
demonstrated that the column bases are ex situ and  no &lt;br /&gt;
building remains were found associated with them.   &lt;br /&gt;
The largest surprise of the excavations was the &lt;br /&gt;
uncovering close to the column bases of a burial made &lt;br /&gt;
according to Muslim traditions. This, however, reveals an &lt;br /&gt;
interesting continuation in use of the site, as there are &lt;br /&gt;
also Christian graves nearby. Other findings of the season &lt;br /&gt;
were a series of storing pits  filled with architectural &lt;br /&gt;
rubble and potsherds. The masses of broken pots found &lt;br /&gt;
in them, as well as scattered all around the site demand &lt;br /&gt;
explanations.  &lt;br /&gt;
The continuation and completion of our excavations &lt;br /&gt;
will elucidate all these points and set the site in its &lt;br /&gt;
appropriate historical framework in the Medieval period &lt;br /&gt;
of Sai island. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Protection and Promotion of the site&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An archaeological project involves inevitably landscape &lt;br /&gt;
formation, since excavations at any site cause an &lt;br /&gt;
irreversible alteration to the environment. The presence &lt;br /&gt;
of a thriving local community does not excuse attitudes &lt;br /&gt;
of antiquarian collection methods of the past. Rather it &lt;br /&gt;
demands a sincere commitment to promoting the &lt;br /&gt;
community’s interests. In terms of archaeological &lt;br /&gt;
contribution, this signifies the preparation of a &lt;br /&gt;
monument as an archaeological site meaningful for both &lt;br /&gt;
local and foreign visitors. &lt;br /&gt;
Especially in an area like Nubia, this demand becomes &lt;br /&gt;
even more acute, since the people of Sai as well as its &lt;br /&gt;
cultural heritage and natural landscape are threatened by &lt;br /&gt;
obliteration: Sudan is currently experiencing a period of &lt;br /&gt;
rapid development, and there are plans for constructing a &lt;br /&gt;
dam on the Dal cataract just downstream of Sai that will &lt;br /&gt;
submerge the wide floodplains of the island, where both &lt;br /&gt;
the present and the past populations made their living.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Links:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Alexandros Tsakos]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Henriette Hafsaas-Tsakos]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;External Links:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://medievalsaiproject.wordpress.com/ Medieval Sai Project Blog]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sites]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Sabagura&amp;diff=1119</id>
		<title>Sabagura</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Sabagura&amp;diff=1119"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:33:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;A massively fortified settlement on the east bank of the Nile, 77 km upriver from Philae. The settlement, including its fortification wall, may have dated from late pre-Christian...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A massively fortified settlement on the east bank of the Nile, 77 km upriver from Philae. The settlement, including its fortification wall, may have dated from late pre-Christian times. Both the fortification plan and the layout of the interior houses were much less regular than in the case of [[Ikhmindi]]. Occupation certainly dated into Classic Christian times, as indicated by the typology of the churches. Site was partially excavated by an expedition from the University of Rome in 1960. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary Sources&#039;&#039;: Bresciani et al. 1962; Deichmann and Grossmann 1988, 8-10, 57-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sites]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Philae&amp;diff=1118</id>
		<title>Philae</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Philae&amp;diff=1118"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:31:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;An island near the head of the First Nile Cataract, Philae was the site of Lower Nubia&#039;s most important temple in late Meroitic and Ballana times. Because it lay just within the frontiers of Roman Egypt, it became Christian territory along with the rest of the Roman/Byzantine Empire in AD 330. It was already the site of a large cathedral and a bishopric before the conversion of the rest of Nubia. The Bishop of Philae was the de facto head of the Nubian church in its earliest years, and appointed its other bishops and priests. The cathedral and an adjoining church were excavated by H.G. Lyons for the Egyptian Service des Antiquites in 1895; there has been no excavation of other Christian remains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sources:&#039;&#039; For historical references see Vantini 1970, 821. For archaeology see Lyons 1896, 32-3; Clarke 1912, 89-90; and Monneret de Villard 1935, 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sites]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Philae&amp;diff=1117</id>
		<title>Philae</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Philae&amp;diff=1117"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:17:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;An island near the head of the First Nile Cataract, Philae was the site of Lower Nubia&amp;#039;s most important temple in late Meroitic and Ballana times. Because it lay just within the ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;An island near the head of the First Nile Cataract, Philae was the site of Lower Nubia&#039;s most important temple in late Meroitic and Ballana times. Because it lay just within the frontiers of Roman Egypt, it became Christian territory along with the rest of the Roman/Byzantine Empire in AD 330. It was already the site of a large cathedral and a bishopric before the conversion of the rest of Nubia. The Bishop of Philae was the de facto head of the Nubian church in its earliest years, and appointed its other bishops and priests. The cathedral and an adjoining church were excavated by H.G. Lyons for the Egyptian Service des Antiquites in 1895; there has been no excavation of other Christian remains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sources:&#039;&#039; For historical references see Vantini 1970, 821. For archaeology see Lyons 1896, 32-3; Clarke 1912, 89-90; and Monneret de Villard 1935, 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_sites&amp;diff=1116</id>
		<title>Nubian sites</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_sites&amp;diff=1116"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:12:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Contributors and Guests:&#039;&#039;&#039; This section of the site is completely new, so if you have any interest in a site not listed here, we invite you to edit this page, add the site to the list, and get started by adding your own information on that site.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Philae]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[West Bank Survey]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Religion&amp;diff=1115</id>
		<title>Religion</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Religion&amp;diff=1115"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T23:11:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The earliest missionary activities in Nubia, in the sixth century, were conducted by rival evangelists, representing on one hand the Monophysite (later to be known as Coptic) Church of Egypt, and the Orthodox Byzantine (Melkite) Church. According to ecclesiastical historians, the kingdoms of Nobadia and Alodia were originally converted to the Monophysite, and Makouria to the Melkite. After the Arab conquest of Egypt, however, the Byzantine Church was no longer a major force in Egypt, and the Monophysites became wholly predominant. Although the actual circumstances are unrecorded, it is evident that Makoura soon thereafter converted to the Monophysite sect, and the whole of Nubia from then until the end of the Middle Ages adhered to a single Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nubian Church, as it existed in all three kingdoms, was integral with the Coptic Church of Egypt, headed by the Patriarch of Alexandria. There was not, as in Abyssinia, a separate abuna (equivalent to an archbishop) for the country. All the Bishops were appointed from Alexandria, and many were Egyptians, as were at least some of the lesser clergy. Notwithstanding its adherence to Alexandria, however, the Nubian church throughout its history retained Greek rather than Coptic as its liturgical language, although religious texts both in Coptic and in Old Nubian were also widely circulated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to one very late document there were seven Episcopal sees in the combined kingdom of Nobadia and Makouria, and six in the kingdom of Alodia. Textual records mention a bewildering hierarchy of religious officials, including bishops, &amp;quot;great priests,&amp;quot; priests, archimandrites, archdeacons, &amp;quot;epideacons,&amp;quot; deacons, liturgists, and elders. Very little is known about the actual functions of these individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few small monasteries have been identified archaeologically, but it is evident that monasticism in Nubia played nothing like the important role that it did in Egypt. It seems evident too that many of the monks were Egyptian rather than Nubian. In addition to recognized and consecrated monasteries there were some small communities of religious recluses, called &#039;&#039;lawra&#039;&#039;, which probably had no official recognition (see Anderson 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources&#039;&#039;: Adams 1977, 471-88; Welsby 2002, 97-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1113</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1113"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:59:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1112</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1112"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:59:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1111</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1111"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:58:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1110</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1110"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:58:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1109</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1109"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:57:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1108</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1108"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:57:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1107</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1107"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:57:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase &amp;amp; Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transitional: 550-600&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian I: 600-700&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian II: 700-850&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian I: 850-1000&lt;br /&gt;
Classic Christian II: 1000-1100&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian I: 1100-1300&lt;br /&gt;
Late Christian II: 1300-1400&lt;br /&gt;
Terminal Christian: 1400-1500&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1106</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1106"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:55:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase|Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phases are defined by pottery types, house types, and church types; they do not relate to historical events. Their primary utility is for assigning archaeological sites to their proper chronological position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Primary sources:&#039;&#039; Adams 1964, 241-7; Gardberg 1970, 14-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1105</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1105"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:53:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase                    Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1104</id>
		<title>Chronology</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Chronology&amp;diff=1104"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:52:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a C...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;According to ecclesiastical historians, the conversion of the Nubians to Christianity began in the year 543, and was completed around 580. The last known textual reference to a Christian Nubian ruler or ecclesiastic bears the date 1482, although there is much evidence for the survival of Christian worship, if not of Christian kingdoms, until considerably later. It is common practice today to take the years 550 and 1500 as marking respectively the beginning and ending dates for Nubia&#039;s medieval civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For heuristic convenience, archaeologists commonly divide the medieval period into a succession of eight cultural phases, as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Phase                    Approximate Dates, AD&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nomenclature&amp;diff=1103</id>
		<title>Nomenclature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nomenclature&amp;diff=1103"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:49:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The term &amp;quot;Nubia&amp;quot; is of relatively recent coinage, and refers to a region that never called itself by that name. The name derives etymologically from the names of the indigenous languages spoken in the region: collectively, the Nubian language family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Nubia today is used differently in different contexts. As a cultural and geographical term, it usually designates the region extending southward from the First Cataract of the Nile, in southern Egypt, as far as the confluence of the Blue and White Niles, in central Sudan. As an ethnonym it refers to a much more restricted area, in the far south of Egypt and the far north of the Sudan, that is still inhabited by Nubian speakers who are today entirely surrounded by Arabic-speakers. They are only a small minority of the population in both Egypt and the Sudan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There never was a political entity called Nubia. The region was known to ancient Egyptians (and in the Bible) as the land of Kush, and to Greeks and Romans as Aethiopia. The indigenous empire which arose in the last millennium BC called itself Kush, while the Christian kingdoms that succeeded it had the separate names of Nobadia, Makouria, and Alodia. Medieval Arab writers usually referred to them by their individual names, but sometimes designated them collectively as &#039;&#039;Beled-es-Sudan&#039;&#039;, the Land of the Blacks. Since the beginning of the 20th century the region in question has been divided politically between the nation-states of Egypt and the Sudan, but does not form a major part of either one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As employed throughout this website, Medieval Nubia will designate the region extending from the First Nile Cataract to some point not far south of the junction of the Niles -- the site of modern Khartoum. Although the southern half of this region is today occupied by Arabic-speakers, evidence suggests that in medieval times it was occupied entirely by Nubian speakers. Though never unified politically, there was a community of culture and religion, and quite possibly of language, throughout the region, setting it clearly apart from Muslim Egypt to the north, from the pagan Sudan to the south, and from the pastoral nomad regions to the east and west. It was the scene of one of Africa&#039;s truly distinctive indigenous civilizations, a fact which is only now beginning to be fully appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Article contributed by William Y. Adams.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nomenclature&amp;diff=1102</id>
		<title>Nomenclature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nomenclature&amp;diff=1102"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:49:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The term &amp;quot;Nubia&amp;quot; is of relatively recent coinage, and refers to a region that never called itself by that name. The name derives etymologically from the names of the indigenous languages spoken in the region: collectively, the Nubian language family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Nubia today is used differently in different contexts. As a cultural and geographical term, it usually designates the region extending southward from the First Cataract of the Nile, in southern Egypt, as far as the confluence of the Blue and White Niles, in central Sudan. As an ethnonym it refers to a much more restricted area, in the far south of Egypt and the far north of the Sudan, that is still inhabited by Nubian speakers who are today entirely surrounded by Arabic-speakers. They are only a small minority of the population in both Egypt and the Sudan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There never was a political entity called Nubia. The region was known to ancient Egyptians (and in the Bible) as the land of Kush, and to Greeks and Romans as Aethiopia. The indigenous empire which arose in the last millennium BC called itself Kush, while the Christian kingdoms that succeeded it had the separate names of Nobadia, Makouria, and Alodia. Medieval Arab writers usually referred to them by their individual names, but sometimes designated them collectively as &#039;&#039;Beled-es-Sudan&#039;&#039;, the Land of the Blacks. Since the beginning of the 20th century the region in question has been divided politically between the nation-states of Egypt and the Sudan, but does not form a major part of either one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As employed throughout this website, Medieval Nubia will designate the region extending from the First Nile Cataract to some point not far south of the junction of the Niles -- the site of modern Khartoum. Although the southern half of this region is today occupied by Arabic-speakers, evidence suggests that in medieval times it was occupied entirely by Nubian speakers. Though never unified politically, there was a community of culture and religion, and quite possibly of language, throughout the region, setting it clearly apart from Muslim Egypt to the north, from the pagan Sudan to the south, and from the pastoral nomad regions to the east and west. It was the scene of one of Africa&#039;s truly distinctive indigenous civilizations, a fact which is only now beginning to be fully appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adams]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nomenclature&amp;diff=1101</id>
		<title>Nomenclature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nomenclature&amp;diff=1101"/>
		<updated>2011-01-18T22:35:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;The term &amp;quot;Nubia&amp;quot; is of relatively recent coinage, and refers to a region that never called itself by that name. The name derives etymologically from the names of the indigenous l...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The term &amp;quot;Nubia&amp;quot; is of relatively recent coinage, and refers to a region that never called itself by that name. The name derives etymologically from the names of the indigenous languages spoken in the region: collectively, the Nubian language family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Nubia today is used differently in different contexts. As a cultural and geographical term, it usually designates the region extending southward from the First Cataract of the Nile, in southern Egypt, as far as the confluence of the Blue and White Niles, in central Sudan. As an ethnonym it refers to a much more restricted area, in the far south of Egypt and the far north of the Sudan, that is still inhabited by Nubian speakers who are today entirely surrounded by Arabic-speakers. They are only a small minority of the population in both Egypt and the Sudan.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=1098</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=1098"/>
		<updated>2011-01-16T19:39:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Welcome to Medieval Nubia!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is a site dedicated to the collaborative publication of scholarly resources for the study of medieval Nubia. It is a site that will grow as scholars from the international community use and contribute to it. A preliminary list of resources appears below. All articles on this site can be edited by multiple people at once, and their edits can automatically appear on the live website, available for the world to use. If you are interested in editing or adding to one of the available articles, or if you would like to contribute a new scholarly resource of your own, feel free to contact us, and we can give you the necessary editorial access. If you are interested in launching a discussion group on a specific topic relevant to medieval Nubia, contact us and we can help you launch that group as well. We welcome any and all ideas for growing this site and making it useful to the widest number of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Featured Articles on Medieval Nubia:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A checklist of medieval Nubian [[Names]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Corrections and Additions]] to Gerald Browne&#039;s &#039;&#039;Old Nubian Dictionary&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A [[Guide to the Texts]] of Medieval Nubia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Offices and Titles]] Occurring in Nubian Texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Toponyms and Ethnonyms]] Occurring in Nubian Texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Related Resources&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short articles on the [[Nubian kingdoms]] and major [[Nubian sites]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[External links]] related to Nubian studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Read about how to join the [[Old Nubian Discussion Group]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; We are currently experimenting with features integrating this site into larger social networking platforms. Feel free to experiment with anything you see, but note that not everything will work as you might expect.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Test&amp;diff=1096</id>
		<title>Test</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Test&amp;diff=1096"/>
		<updated>2011-01-16T17:52:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Μῆνιν ἄειδε, θεά, Πηληιάδεω Ἀχιλῆος&lt;br /&gt;
οὐλομένην, ἣ μυρί’ Ἀχαιοῖς ἄλγε’ ἔθηκε,&lt;br /&gt;
πολλὰς δ’ ἰφθίμους ψυχὰς Ἄϊδι προΐαψεν&lt;br /&gt;
ἡρώων, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἑλώρια τεῦχε κύνεσσιν&lt;br /&gt;
οἰωνοῖσί τε πᾶσι· Διὸς δ’ ἐτελείετο βουλή·&lt;br /&gt;
ἐξ οὗ δὴ τὰ πρῶτα διαστήτην ἐρίσαντε&lt;br /&gt;
Ἀτρεΐδης τε ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν καὶ δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς.&lt;br /&gt;
σδφασδφχνΦΣΔ&amp;quot;δ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here I am editing with my facebook account.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Sai&amp;diff=1071</id>
		<title>Sai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Sai&amp;diff=1071"/>
		<updated>2011-01-12T01:34:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Undo revision 1070 by 188.165.200.113 (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Gruppefoto.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sai_Stela.JPG|right|250px|The Gravestone of Bishop Dioskoros]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Sai Island&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sai, the second largest island on the Nile, is situated &lt;br /&gt;
approximately 600 km north of the Sudanese capital &lt;br /&gt;
Khartoum and 200 km south of the border between &lt;br /&gt;
Sudan and Egypt. Sai has thus a strategic position on the &lt;br /&gt;
river between Egypt and the Mediterranean world to the &lt;br /&gt;
north and Sudan and the African heartlands to the &lt;br /&gt;
south. This location has made the island an important &lt;br /&gt;
centre since the Bronze Age (2500-1500 BCE), when one &lt;br /&gt;
of the earliest chiefdoms on the African continent was &lt;br /&gt;
founded on the island, until today that Sai is the  core &lt;br /&gt;
area of the Sukkot, a Nubian-speaking sub-tribe. The &lt;br /&gt;
monumental heritage of the island bespeaks of its &lt;br /&gt;
importance through time: the Bronze Age tumuli, a &lt;br /&gt;
Pharaonic temple, Meroitic pyramids, the columns of the &lt;br /&gt;
so-called Cathedral of Sai, and the fortress of the &lt;br /&gt;
Ottomans that was built on the ruins of their Christian &lt;br /&gt;
and Pharaonic predecessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Greek-Norwegian Mission &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sai Island belongs to the archaeological concession of the &lt;br /&gt;
French University Charles de Gaulle, Lille 3. The Greek- &lt;br /&gt;
Norwegian Mission (GNM) to the Sudan is an &lt;br /&gt;
independent archaeological mission although working &lt;br /&gt;
under the auspices of the French mission to Sai and the &lt;br /&gt;
National Corporation of Antiquities and Museums in &lt;br /&gt;
Sudan. Our activities started in 2008 with general &lt;br /&gt;
bibliographical research on the Medieval Period on Sai.  &lt;br /&gt;
The first field season took place in January and &lt;br /&gt;
February 2009. It focused on a thorough archaeological &lt;br /&gt;
survey of the island, which produced the first &lt;br /&gt;
comprehensive map of sites from the Medieval and post-&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval centuries of Sai (c. 500-1800 CE). Furthermore, &lt;br /&gt;
we made a catalogue of all the &lt;br /&gt;
medieval objects already &lt;br /&gt;
uncovered on the island and &lt;br /&gt;
stored in the dig-house of the &lt;br /&gt;
French Mission. This has already &lt;br /&gt;
resulted in the publication of all &lt;br /&gt;
the known Christian grave stelae &lt;br /&gt;
of the island with the revelation &lt;br /&gt;
of two hitherto unknown &lt;br /&gt;
medieval bishops of Sai.  &lt;br /&gt;
The second field season took place in January and &lt;br /&gt;
February 2010. Then the epigraphic survey culminated &lt;br /&gt;
by the recording of very interesting graffiti carved on a &lt;br /&gt;
cliff overlooking the Nile immediately north of the &lt;br /&gt;
fortress. On the site, GNM discovered remains of buoys &lt;br /&gt;
for mooring boats and ships at levels of both high  and &lt;br /&gt;
low waters of the river. This identifies the site as one of &lt;br /&gt;
the ports of the inhabitants of the island during the &lt;br /&gt;
Middle Ages, and the graffiti seem to be associated with &lt;br /&gt;
river and port activities.  &lt;br /&gt;
The main focus of the season, however, was the &lt;br /&gt;
beginning of excavations of the site with the granite &lt;br /&gt;
columns, which has been suggested as the locality of the&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval Cathedral of Sai – since we know from &lt;br /&gt;
historical sources that there was a bishopric on Sai. This &lt;br /&gt;
site is actually the main target of the Medieval Sai Project &lt;br /&gt;
of the GNM. The excavations at the so-called Cathedral &lt;br /&gt;
site started in 2010 and will continue until 2014.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The Excavations of the Cathedral Site &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The archaeological investigations are based on the &lt;br /&gt;
principles of an open area excavation, which means  that &lt;br /&gt;
work follows the stratigraphic development of the site &lt;br /&gt;
during the excavations. The work process is documented &lt;br /&gt;
by using the  single-context  recording system. All &lt;br /&gt;
diagnostic potsherds are catalogued. &lt;br /&gt;
Thorough archaeological investigations of any site &lt;br /&gt;
aiming at the full recovery of its history with respect to &lt;br /&gt;
all the cultural remains of its past have to last over &lt;br /&gt;
several years. We decided to start the investigations of &lt;br /&gt;
the main mound of the site from the north for two main &lt;br /&gt;
reasons: First, this area seems to have traces of the last &lt;br /&gt;
phase of activity on the surface, namely three granite &lt;br /&gt;
column bases and many large (quartzite and calcareous) &lt;br /&gt;
stones; and second, the prevailing wind direction is from &lt;br /&gt;
the north, so we will rather work with the wind than &lt;br /&gt;
against it. The excavations will proceed towards the focal &lt;br /&gt;
point of the columns in the coming years.  &lt;br /&gt;
The location of three column bases at the cathedral site &lt;br /&gt;
and one at the fortress raises a set of intriguing questions: &lt;br /&gt;
What is the relationship between the four bases and the &lt;br /&gt;
four columns, given that both are made of the same &lt;br /&gt;
material? Have they all originally belonged to the &lt;br /&gt;
building with the standing columns, or have they &lt;br /&gt;
belonged to another building – whether at this site or &lt;br /&gt;
elsewhere? If they originally belonged to the building &lt;br /&gt;
with the standing columns, then the now standing &lt;br /&gt;
columns must have been reused in a second building &lt;br /&gt;
phase without the bases. The results from 2010 &lt;br /&gt;
demonstrated that the column bases are ex situ and  no &lt;br /&gt;
building remains were found associated with them.   &lt;br /&gt;
The largest surprise of the excavations was the &lt;br /&gt;
uncovering close to the column bases of a burial made &lt;br /&gt;
according to Muslim traditions. This, however, reveals an &lt;br /&gt;
interesting continuation in use of the site, as there are &lt;br /&gt;
also Christian graves nearby. Other findings of the season &lt;br /&gt;
were a series of storing pits  filled with architectural &lt;br /&gt;
rubble and potsherds. The masses of broken pots found &lt;br /&gt;
in them, as well as scattered all around the site demand &lt;br /&gt;
explanations.  &lt;br /&gt;
The continuation and completion of our excavations &lt;br /&gt;
will elucidate all these points and set the site in its &lt;br /&gt;
appropriate historical framework in the Medieval period &lt;br /&gt;
of Sai island. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Protection and Promotion of the site&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An archaeological project involves inevitably landscape &lt;br /&gt;
formation, since excavations at any site cause an &lt;br /&gt;
irreversible alteration to the environment. The presence &lt;br /&gt;
of a thriving local community does not excuse attitudes &lt;br /&gt;
of antiquarian collection methods of the past. Rather it &lt;br /&gt;
demands a sincere commitment to promoting the &lt;br /&gt;
community’s interests. In terms of archaeological &lt;br /&gt;
contribution, this signifies the preparation of a &lt;br /&gt;
monument as an archaeological site meaningful for both &lt;br /&gt;
local and foreign visitors. &lt;br /&gt;
Especially in an area like Nubia, this demand becomes &lt;br /&gt;
even more acute, since the people of Sai as well as its &lt;br /&gt;
cultural heritage and natural landscape are threatened by &lt;br /&gt;
obliteration: Sudan is currently experiencing a period of &lt;br /&gt;
rapid development, and there are plans for constructing a &lt;br /&gt;
dam on the Dal cataract just downstream of Sai that will &lt;br /&gt;
submerge the wide floodplains of the island, where both &lt;br /&gt;
the present and the past populations made their living.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Links:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Alexandros Tsakos]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Henriette Hafsaas-Tsakos]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;External Links:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://medievalsaiproject.wordpress.com/ Medieval Sai Project Blog]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=External_links&amp;diff=1069</id>
		<title>External links</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=External_links&amp;diff=1069"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T18:16:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page is an open-access list of Nubian studies links.  It will grow and improve as you, the user, contributes to it.  Feel free to add any link to this list that you think appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First uploaded, September 13, 2010.  Latest revision, October 10, 2010. Ported to Wiki on November 22, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Online Publications&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Shinnie&#039;s 1954 pamphlet on medieval Nubia:&lt;br /&gt;
http://rumkatkilise.org/nubia.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Y. Adams, Medieval Nubia: Another Golden Age. http://www.penn.museum/documents/publications/expedition/PDFs/35-2/Adams.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Assorted Publications&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qasr Ibrim: The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.hum.leiden.edu/news-agenda/qasr-ibrim-the-greek-and-coptic-inscriptions.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qasr Ibrim: The Early Medieval Period:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.ees.ac.uk/excavation-memoirs.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Publications from the Sudan Archaeological Research Society:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.archaeopress.com/searchBar.asp?title=Sub+Series&amp;amp;id=26&amp;amp;Sub+SeriesID=26&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Websites&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient World Online&#039;s collection of links related to Nubia:&lt;br /&gt;
http://ancientworldonline.blogspot.com/2010/08/open-access-nubia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
International Society for Nubian Studies&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.nubiansociety.org/index.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jebel Barkal:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.jebelbarkal.org/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexicon of Greek Personal Names&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.lgpn.ox.ac.uk/online/index.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval Sai Project:&lt;br /&gt;
http://medievalsaiproject.wordpress.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Corporation for Antiquities and Museums of Sudan (Agenzia Italiana)&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.agenziaitalianaeg.com/ncam/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oriental Institute at the University of Chicago:&lt;br /&gt;
http://oi.uchicago.edu/museum/nubia/mxci.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sudan Archaeological Research Society&lt;br /&gt;
http://sudarchrs.org.uk/index.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sudan Studies Association&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.sudanstudies.org/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cradle of Nubian Civilisation&lt;br /&gt;
http://thenubian.net/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Work In Progress&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joost Hagen&#039;s dissertation on Coptic texts from Qasr Ibrim: http://www.onderzoekinformatie.nl/en/oi/nod/onderzoek/OND1310253/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whither Nubia: A project to identify how moving Nubian monuments abroad has affected general understanding of the original culture&lt;br /&gt;
http://whithernubia.co.uk/&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=WN&amp;diff=1066</id>
		<title>WN</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=WN&amp;diff=1066"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T15:27:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:WN.jpg|right|250px|Photograph by Jacques van der Vliet, 2003]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The memorial of King George (commonly referred to as WN) was discovered by H.G. Evelyn White in 1920 during excavations for the Metropolitan Museum of New York in the Monastery of the Syrians (Dēr es-Suriān, officially called ‘The Monastery of the Mother of God of Abba Bishōi’), one of the four monasteries present in the Wādī en-Natrūn, in a secondary church called es-Sitt Miryām (‘The Lady Mary’), resting against the east wall of the southern sanctuary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tray is made from white marble, 72 cm in diameter with a double flat rim carrying a Greek inscription. The floor of the tray measures 59 cm in diameter and carries an inscription in Old Nubian. Both inscriptions on the tray were first fully transcribed in Griffith 1928b, who also proposed a first, tentative translation of portions of the Old Nubian text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an upcoming edition of the Journal for Juristic Papyrology Supplements, Vincent van Gerven Oei proposes an improved translation and analysis of this inscription.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Texts]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Epigraphy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Nubian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wadi &#039;n-Natrun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1065</id>
		<title>Nubian Berichtigungsliste</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1065"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T15:26:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page collects all comments on and proposed corrections to published texts from medieval Nubia. Its organization follows the citation standards and references listed in &amp;quot;A [[Guide to the Texts]] of Medieval Nubia.&amp;quot; All entries should include a citation for the source of the comment or correction. As usual, all users of this site are urged to add published comments or corrections as they find them. Contributors are welcome to add their own unpublished comments or corrections, but are encouraged to identify themselves and elaborate on their remarks in greater detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI&#039;&#039;&#039; (Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.30: Lajtar 2009b, 99 offers an improved reading of lines 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.34: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, striking &amp;quot;And&amp;quot; from the phrase &amp;quot;And the price...&amp;quot; Lajtar 2009b, 101 offers an improved reading of lines 8-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.35: Lajtar 2009b, 102 offers alternate translations to lines 22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.36: Text dates to 1 November 1190, not 1191 (Lajtar 2009b, 102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.37: For &#039;&#039;ngal&#039;&#039; in line 37, see Lajtar 2009b, 102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.47: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;in you will come forth&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;will come forth from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.48: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;The Eparch to Sim( )&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;It is the eparch&#039;s statement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.53: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;give anyone to me -- weak though I am (?) --&amp;quot; with the phrase&amp;quot; give me anyone who is weak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.57: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;the one who recites it&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;that which it says&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruffini 2010&#039;&#039;&#039; (Nubian Ostraka from the West Bank Survey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adam Lajtar in personal communication with the author makes the following observations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The month date of these texts: Thoth is the month of the highest Nile flood. Practically, the entire Nile valley must have been inundated at that period of the year, including the rocks of the cataract. Seen in this light, the ostraka may testify to the shipment of goods from one side of the cataract to another (from the north to the south?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Rhobia: The context requires a genitive form. If the name is not undeclined, then its nominative should probably be reconstructed as Rhobias. This looks neither Greek nor Nubian but rather Semitic. Perhaps it is an unattested form of known Hebrew name like Rahab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Arousea: The name Arouase appears in unpublished texts from Banganarti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[[WN]]&#039;&#039;&#039; (The Wadi Natrun Plate)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new edition with translation and commentary is forthcoming by Vincent van Gerven Oei.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1064</id>
		<title>Nubian Berichtigungsliste</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1064"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T15:26:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page collects all comments on and proposed corrections to published texts from medieval Nubia. Its organization follows the citation standards and references listed in &amp;quot;A [[Guide to the Texts]] of Medieval Nubia.&amp;quot; All entries should include a citation for the source of the comment or correction. As usual, all users of this site are urged to add published comments or corrections as they find them. Contributors are welcome to add their own unpublished comments or corrections, but are encouraged to identify themselves and elaborate on their remarks in greater detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI&#039;&#039;&#039; (Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.30: Lajtar 2009b, 99 offers an improved reading of lines 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.34: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, striking &amp;quot;And&amp;quot; from the phrase &amp;quot;And the price...&amp;quot; Lajtar 2009b, 101 offers an improved reading of lines 8-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.35: Lajtar 2009b, 102 offers alternate translations to lines 22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.36: Text dates to 1 November 1190, not 1191 (Lajtar 2009b, 102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.37: For &#039;&#039;ngal&#039;&#039; in line 37, see Lajtar 2009b, 102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.47: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;in you will come forth&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;will come forth from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.48: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;The Eparch to Sim( )&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;It is the eparch&#039;s statement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.53: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;give anyone to me -- weak though I am (?) --&amp;quot; with the phrase&amp;quot; give me anyone who is weak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.57: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;the one who recites it&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;that which it says&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruffini 2010&#039;&#039;&#039; (Nubian Ostraka from the West Bank Survey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adam Lajtar in personal communication with the author makes the following observations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The month date of these texts: Thoth is the month of the highest Nile flood. Practically, the entire Nile valley must have been inundated at that period of the year, including the rocks of the cataract. Seen in this light, the ostraka may testify to the shipment of goods from one side of the cataract to another (from the north to the south?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Rhobia: The context requires a genitive form. If the name is not undeclined, then its nominative should probably be reconstructed as Rhobias. This looks neither Greek nor Nubian but rather Semitic. Perhaps it is an unattested form of known Hebrew name like Rahab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Arousea: The name Arouase appears in unpublished texts from Banganarti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;WN&#039;&#039;&#039; (The Wadi Natrun Plate)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new edition with translation and commentary is forthcoming by Vincent van Gerven Oei.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Guide_to_the_Texts&amp;diff=1063</id>
		<title>Guide to the Texts</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Guide_to_the_Texts&amp;diff=1063"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T15:23:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia. &amp;amp;nbsp;It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the &#039;&#039;Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets &#039;&#039;([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography to serve the eventual creation of an &#039;&#039;SB.Nub.&#039;&#039; to collect all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Last Updated: November 13, 2010&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Begun: August 12, 2010.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Part I: Monographs and Collections==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Inscriptions&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Bull. épigr. 1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L. Robert – J. Robert, &#039;&#039;Bulletin épigraphique&#039;&#039; 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;CIG IV&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, &#039;&#039;Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum&#039;&#039;, Berlin 1856–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Faras Greek&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Kubińska, Jadwiga. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1974) &#039;&#039;Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Warsaw.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Faras Copt.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Jakobielski, S. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1972) &#039;&#039;A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Warsaw.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Firth.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Firth, C. M. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1912) &amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;quot;Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55.&amp;quot; &amp;amp;nbsp;In &#039;&#039;idem&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909&#039;&#039;, I, Cairo.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Fitz.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Martin, Geoffrey Thorndike. &amp;amp;nbsp;(2005) &#039;&#039;Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Cambridge.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Khartoum Copt.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;van der Vliet, J. &amp;amp;nbsp;(2003) &#039;&#039;Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Leuven.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Khartoum Greek&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Łajtar, A. &amp;amp;nbsp;(2003) &#039;&#039;Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Leuven.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Khor.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Oman, Giovanni. (1998) &#039;&#039;The book of Khor Nubt: epigraphic evidence of an Islamic-Arabic settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III-IV centuries A.H./X-XI A.D.&#039;&#039; Naples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I. Louvre Greek&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
É. Bernand, &#039;&#039;Inscriptions grecques d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre&#039;&#039;, Paris 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Mina.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Mina, T. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1942) &#039;&#039;Inscriptions coptes et greques de Nubie&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Cairo.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Pern.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Pernigotti, S. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1975) &amp;quot;Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino.&amp;quot; &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Oriens Antiquus&#039;&#039; 14: 21-55.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.QI &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Łajtar, Adam and Jacques van der Vliet. &amp;amp;nbsp;(2010) &#039;&#039;Qasr Ibrim: The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Warsaw.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Sak.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Monneret de Villard, U. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1933) &#039;&#039;Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Cairo.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I.Tib.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Tibiletti Bruno, Maria Grazia. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1964) &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Iscrizioni Nubiane&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;Pavia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;I. Varsovie Greek&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, &#039;&#039;Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement&#039;&#039; 2&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Varsovie 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;RCEA&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ét. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), &#039;&#039;Répertoire chronologique d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;épigraphie arabe&#039;&#039; III, Le Caire 1932; V, Le Caire 1934; VI, Le Caire 1935; VII, Le Caire 1936; VIII, Le Caire 1937; IX, Le Caire 1937.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;SEG&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Supplementum epigraphicum graecum&#039;&#039;, ed. J. J. E. Hondius &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, Leiden 1924 ff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[[WN]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI 1&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;J. Martin Plumley and Gerald M. Browne. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1988) &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim I&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;London.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI 2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Gerald M. Browne. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1989) &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim II&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;London.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI 3&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Browne, Gerald M. &amp;amp;nbsp;(1991) &amp;amp;nbsp;&#039;&#039;Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim III&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;London.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI.Tim.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Plumley, J. M. (1975) &#039;&#039;The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. &amp;amp;nbsp;Two Documents from Medieval Nubia&#039;&#039;. &amp;amp;nbsp;London.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reference Guides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;CSBE&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;2&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, &#039;&#039;Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt&#039;&#039;, Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;DACL&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, &#039;&#039;Dictionnaire d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie&#039;&#039;, Paris 1907–53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adams, W. Y., 1961, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 9, pp. 30–43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia – 4th Season, 1962–63&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 216–48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1965, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 148–76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen 1970, pp. 141–52, esp. 149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994, &#039;&#039;Kulubnarti&#039;&#039; I. &#039;&#039;The Architectural Remains&#039;&#039;, Lexington, KY.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996, &#039;&#039;Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir&#039;&#039; 59&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001, &#039;&#039;Meinarti&#039;&#039; II &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication no.&#039;&#039; 6&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2002, &#039;&#039;Meinarti&#039;&#039; III &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication no.&#039;&#039; 9&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003, &#039;&#039;Meinarti&#039;&#039; IV: &#039;&#039;The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti&#039;&#039; V: &#039;&#039;The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication no.&#039;&#039; 11&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2005, &#039;&#039;The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication no.&#039;&#039; 14&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 69, pp. 43–60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aldred, C., 1978, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The temple of Dendur&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin&#039;&#039; 36/1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, &#039;&#039;Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia&#039;&#039; 3&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Madrid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almagro, M. &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, 1965, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 78–95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altheim, F. – R. Stiehl, 1971, &#039;&#039;Christentum am Roten Meer&#039;&#039; I, Berlin – New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anderson, R. D., 1981, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Texts from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 2–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anderson, R. D. – W. Y. Adams &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, 1979, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim 1978&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 65, pp. 30–41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anderson, J., 1999, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan &amp;amp; Nubia&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 71–83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anonymus, 1963, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Further note on Christian Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Archaeology&#039;&#039; 16, p. 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arkell, A. J., 1949, &#039;&#039;Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1951, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;American Journal of Archaeology&#039;&#039; 55/4, pp. 353–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1959, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 115–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Collection Froehner 81 once again&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 24, pp. 11–12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists&#039;&#039; 17, pp. 5–18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists&#039;&#039; 18, pp. 33–54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1986, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Chronique d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 61, pp. 347–57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baillet, J., 1888, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;histoire des Blémyes&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres&#039;&#039; 16, pp. 326–36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barns, J. W. B., 1954 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Christian monuments from Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 2, pp. 26–32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1974, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A text of the &#039;&#039;Benedicte&#039;&#039; in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology &#039;&#039;60, pp. 206–11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bechhaus-Gerst, M., 2000, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 15–26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benigni, U., 1899, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Litaniae defunctorum copticae&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bessarione&#039;&#039; 6, pp. 106–21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, &#039;&#039;Nag&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Dekmäler in Sayala – Nubien&#039;&#039; I &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften&#039;&#039; 191&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Wien.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bingen, J., 1961, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Chronique d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 36, pp. 431–3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birch, S., 1841, in: &#039;&#039;The Gentelman&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Magazine&#039;&#039; 16, pp. 367–8, nos. 5–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blackman, A. M., 1911, &#039;&#039;The Temple of Dendur&#039;&#039;, Le Caire 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
le Blant, E.-F., 1856, &#039;&#039;Inscriptions chrétiennes de la Gaule antérieures au VIII&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;e&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;siècle&#039;&#039;, II: &#039;&#039;Les sept provinces&#039;&#039;, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1869, &#039;&#039;Manuel d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;épigraphie chrétienne&#039;&#039;, Paris 1869.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, &#039;&#039;Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden&#039;&#039;, 7: &#039;&#039;De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd&#039;&#039;, The Hague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, &#039;&#039;The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions&#039;&#039;, second series, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte antique&#039;&#039;, 1, Vienna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boyaval, B., 1966, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut français d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie orientale&#039;&#039; 64, pp. 75–93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1972, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Une stele grecque inedite de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ile de Sai&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Revue d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égyptologie &#039;&#039;24, pp. 20–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1976a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SB 3896&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 21, p. 42, pl. 1b, c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1976b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SB 3897&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 21, p. 46, pl. 1a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Browne, C. S., 2004, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Tatianus Nubianus&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), &#039;&#039;Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata&#039;&#039;, Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Browne, G. M., 1980a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A new text in Old Nubian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik &#039;&#039;37, pp. 173–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1980b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 2, pp. 16–33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian lectionary&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980&#039;&#039;, Dordrecht, pp. 145–50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian fragment of Revelation&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Studia Papyrologica&#039;&#039; 20, pp. 73–82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 44, pp. 151–66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 9–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1982a, &#039;&#039;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian Lectionary&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Papyrologica Castroctaviana&#039;&#039; 8&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Roma – Barcelona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1982d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin &#039;&#039;4, pp. 1–10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1982b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian lectionary&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 4, pp. 11–13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Old Nubian texts revisited&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 53, pp. 259–60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Miracle of St. Menas&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists&#039;&#039; 20, pp. 23–37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Nicene Canons&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists&#039;&#039; 20, pp. 97–112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 2–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983e, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Stauros-Text&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Studia Papyrologica&#039;&#039; 22, pp. 75–119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983e, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 5–63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1984a, &#039;&#039;Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Papyrologica Castroctaviana&#039;&#039; 10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Rome – Barcelona&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1984b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 6, pp. 26–36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1985a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian philology&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 60, pp. 291–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1985b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 1–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1985c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 14–29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1986a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Krause (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982&#039;&#039;, Mainz am Rhein, pp. 219–22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1986b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Sunnarti Mark&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 66, pp. 49–52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1987a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists&#039;&#039; 24, pp. 75–92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1987b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie&#039;&#039; 28, pp. 76–86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1988a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the &#039;&#039;Institutio Michaelis&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung &#039;&#039;3, pp. 17–24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1988b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, &#039;&#039;In quattuor animalia&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Altorientalische Forschungen&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 215–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1988c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 57, pp. 210–11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1989a, &#039;&#039;Literary Texts in Old Nubian&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039;, Beiheft 5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Vienna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1989b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The protocol of Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian sale&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Altorientalische Forschungen&#039;&#039; 16, pp. 216–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1989c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 4, pp. 63–74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1989d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Sunnarti Luke&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 77, pp. 293–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1989e, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Sunnarti Luke revisited&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;,&#039;&#039; Nubian Letters&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 4–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1990a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian version of the &#039;&#039;Liber Institutionis Michaelis&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Coptic Studies. Acts of the 3rd International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August 1984&#039;&#039;, Warsaw, pp. 75–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1990b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of Coptic Studies &#039;&#039;1, pp. 137–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian sale&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 61, pp. 454–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 31–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian literature&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), &#039;&#039;Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;e&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Congrès international d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990, &#039;&#039;i:&#039;&#039; Communications principales&#039;&#039;, Geneva, pp. 379–87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986&#039;&#039;, Warsaw, pp. 74–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1993, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 23, pp. 29–32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994a, &#039;&#039;The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039;, Beiheft 7&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Vienna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994b, &#039;&#039;Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium &#039;&#039;547, Subsidia 87&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Louvain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Nubian Letters&#039;&#039; 21, pp. 7–10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Miscellanea Nubiana&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 63, pp. 257–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Miscellanea Nubiana (II)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia &#039;&#039;64, pp. 450–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 108, pp. 239–41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian graffito 4&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Ttravaux&#039;&#039; 17,&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;pp. 17–21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 111, pp. 187–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lachmannus et Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 109, pp. 261–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ps.-Chrysostom, &#039;&#039;In venerabilem crucem sermo&#039;&#039;: The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 6, pp. 5–13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 6, pp. 129–32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1998a, &#039;&#039;The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium &#039;&#039;575, Subsidia 101&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Louvain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1998c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Miscellanea Nubiana (III)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 67, pp. 115–18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2000a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 27–36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2000b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Aethiopico-Nubiana&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 159–63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2000c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubiana&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 165–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2000d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 113, pp. 177–84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2000e, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 113, pp. 295–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2000f, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 69, pp. 139–40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian lectionary fragment&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 70, pp. 113–16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 114, pp. 255–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of Coptic Studies&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 129–32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2002a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ad Varia Nubica V&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 139, p. 194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2002b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon &#039;&#039;115, pp. 69–76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2002c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 71, pp. 296–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Le muséon 116, pp. 9–14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 72, pp. 229–30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 8, pp. 5–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 8, pp. 11–13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2004, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 34, pp. 23–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2006a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 9, pp. 25–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2006b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 9, pp. 29–33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brunsch, W., 1991, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia &#039;&#039;60, pp. 92–108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Egitto e Vicino Oriente&#039;&#039; 18, pp. 65–117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Budge, E. A. W., 1907, &#039;&#039;The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1909, &#039;&#039;Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1915, &#039;&#039;Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt&#039;&#039;, London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burkitt, F. C., 1903, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of Theological Studies&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 585–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, &#039;&#039;Travels in Nubia&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burstein, S. M., 1995, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: idem, &#039;&#039;Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia&#039;&#039;, New York, pp. 221–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calder, W. M., 1926, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Greek ephemeris&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (rewiev of &#039;&#039;Supplementum Epigraphicum Greacum&#039;&#039; I and II), &#039;&#039;The Classical Review&#039;&#039; 40, pp. 127–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Catalogue Amsterdam&#039;&#039; 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, &#039;&#039;Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000&#039;&#039;, Leiden – Amsterdam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– &#039;&#039;Barcelona&#039;&#039; 2003, &#039;&#039;Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan&#039;&#039;, Barcelona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– &#039;&#039;Hamm&#039;&#039; 1996, &#039;&#039;Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz&#039;&#039;, Wiesbaden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– &#039;&#039;Leipzig&#039;&#039; 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), &#039;&#039;Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig&#039;&#039;, Leipzig.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– London, 2004, D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), &#039;&#039;Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– &#039;&#039;Madrid&#039;&#039; 1963, &#039;&#039;Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)&#039;&#039;, Madrid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– &#039;&#039;Rome&#039;&#039; 1888, &#039;&#039;Catalogo generale dei Musei di Antichità e degli oggetti d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;arte raccolti nelle Gallerie e Biblioteche del Regno&#039;&#039;, II, Roma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– &#039;&#039;Warsaw&#039;&#039; 2006, &#039;&#039;Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem&#039;&#039;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
de Clarac, C. F., 1841, &#039;&#039;Musée de sculpture antique et moderne&#039;&#039; II, 2, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combe, E.T., 1930, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Notes &amp;amp; Records&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 288–91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cramer, M., 1939, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche&#039;&#039; 37, pp. 19–23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1949, &#039;&#039;Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften&#039;&#039;, Le Caire, pp. 9–13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, &#039;&#039;The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region&#039;&#039;, Gloucester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crowfoot, J. W., 1927, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 226–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crum, W. E., 1899, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Coptic studies&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1902, &#039;&#039;Coptic Monuments&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire&#039;&#039; 4&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Le Caire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curto, S. &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, 1965, &#039;&#039;Kalabsha&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Oriens Antiqui Collectio&#039;&#039; 5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Roma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, &#039;&#039;Nubische Forschungen&#039;&#039;, Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dembska, A. – W. Myszor, 1998, &#039;&#039;Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego&#039;&#039;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, &#039;&#039;Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta&#039;&#039; 173&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 8, pp. 31–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donadoni, S., 1959, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Un&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Parola del Passato&#039;&#039; 14, pp. 458–65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1962, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. Donadoni &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Sabagura (1960)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Oriens Antiquus&#039;&#039; 1, pp. 93–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1965, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Tre schede copto-nubiane&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Studi Classici e Orientali&#039;&#039; 14, pp. 20–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1967, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Le iscrizioni&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in: &#039;&#039;Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Universita di Roma&#039;&#039;, Roma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1969, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Studi Classici e Orientali&#039;&#039; 18, pp. 123–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Les graffiti de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;eglise de Sonqi Tino&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972&#039;&#039;, Varsovie, pp. 31–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1984, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Graeco–Arabica. First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies&#039;&#039; III, Athenes, pp. 9–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1986, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Krause (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982&#039;&#039;, Mainz am Rhein, pp. 223–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donadoni, S., – Curto, S. – Donadoni Roveri, A. M., 1990, &#039;&#039;Egypt from Myth to Egyptology&#039;&#039;, Milan – Turin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumont, A., 1877, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fragment de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;office funèbre de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;église grecque sur une inscription d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de correspondence hellénique&#039;&#039; 1, pp. 321–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, &#039;&#039;Mélanges d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Archéologie et d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Épigraphie&#039;&#039;, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunbar, J. H., 1934, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some Nubian rock pictures&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Notes &amp;amp; Records&#039;&#039; 17, pl. ii.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunham, D., 1955, &#039;&#039;The Royal Cemeteries of Kush&#039;&#039;, II: &#039;&#039;Nuri&#039;&#039;, Boston.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, &#039;&#039;The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Faras&#039;&#039; VIII&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;La tombe de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Eparque Yoannès dans l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972&#039;&#039;, Varsovie, pp. 44–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ju&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana&#039;&#039;, Moskva, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erman, A., 1881, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die Aloa-Inschriften&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache&#039;&#039; 19, pp. 112–15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1897, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nubische Glossen&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache&#039;&#039; 35, p. 108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firth, C. M., 1910, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: G. A. Reisner, &#039;&#039;The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908&#039;&#039; I, Cairo, p. 104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frend, W. H. C., 1996, &#039;&#039;The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History&#039;&#039;, Minneapolis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 89, pp. 43–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Froehner, W., 1865, &#039;&#039;Les inscriptions grecques&#039;&#039;, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1990, &#039;&#039;The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Nubia&#039;&#039; I, &#039;&#039;Dongola&#039;&#039; 2&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gau, F. C., 1822, &#039;&#039;Antiqiutes de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte&#039;&#039;, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazda, D., 2005, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5), &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; 16, pp. 285–95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glidden, H., 1954, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 2, pp. 63–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Godlewski, W., 1986, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century), in: M. Krause (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982&#039;&#039;, Mainz am Rhein, pp. 269–79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1991, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Archéologie du Nil Moyen&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 79–101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some Old Nubian Christian Texts&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of Theological Studies&#039;&#039; 10, pp. 545–51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1913, &#039;&#039;The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period&#039;&#039;, Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1925, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 11, pp. 259–68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1926, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Oxford excavations in Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1927, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Oxford excavations in Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology&#039;&#039; 14, pp. 57–116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1928a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Oxford excavations in Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 63–88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1928b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Christian documents from Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Proceedings of the British Academy&#039;&#039; 14, pp. 117–46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 73, pp. 130–1, fig. 41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grohmann, A., 1935, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Der Islam&#039;&#039; 22, pp. 1–68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Islamica&#039;&#039; II, pp. 219–32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grumel, V., 1965, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte et de Nubie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Byzantion&#039;&#039; 35, pp. 83–96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of Kubińska 1974, in: &#039;&#039;Bibliotheca Orientalis&#039;&#039; 33, pp. 182–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hagen, J. L., 2009, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan &amp;amp; Nubia&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 114–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2010, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), &#039;&#039;Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006&#039;&#039;, II.2 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Supplement Series&#039;&#039; 2.2/2&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hägg, T., 1982, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), &#039;&#039;Late Nubian Cemeteries&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia&#039;&#039; 6&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Solna, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1986, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Krause (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982&#039;&#039;, Mainz am Rhein, pp. 281–6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1987, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Nubian Studies&#039;&#039;, Cambridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1990, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Symbolae Osloenses&#039;&#039; 45, pp. 147–77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1993, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 62, pp. 376–99, tabs. lviii–lx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1998, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Actes de la VIII&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;font size = &amp;quot;1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;e&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Conférence Internationale des Études Nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)&#039;&#039;, III: &#039;&#039;Études&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Cahiers de Recherches de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut de Papyrologie et d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Egyptologie de Lille&#039;&#039; 17/3&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Lille, pp. 113–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hall, H. R., 1905, &#039;&#039;Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hasitzka, M. R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 29, pp. 13–1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Studia&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 13–27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hubai, P., 2001, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Melanges offerts a Edith Varga&#039;&#039;, Budapest, pp. ???.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huß, W., 1991, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg&#039;&#039; 127, pp. 6–12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idzikowska, B., 1983, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 195–237.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jackson, H. C., 1926, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A trek in the Abu Hamed district&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Notes &amp;amp; Records&#039;&#039; 9/2, pp. 1–35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobielski, S., 1965, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions chrétiennes&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski, &#039;&#039;Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Faras&#039;&#039; II&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Varsovie, pp. 163–201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1966a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski&#039;&#039;, Warsaw, pp. 103–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1966b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie&#039;&#039; 10, pp. 99–106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1966c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Le liste des évêques de Pakchoras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 1, pp. 152–70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1969, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Klio&#039;&#039; 51, pp. 499–508.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some remarks on Faras inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1971, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nouvelle lecture d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;un nom de la Liste des Eveques de Pakchoras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 194–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1974, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski, &#039;&#039;Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw&#039;&#039;, Warsaw, pp. ….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 8, pp. 324–32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1978, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliothèque d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;étude&#039;&#039; 77&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Le Caire, pp. 141–51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Coptic graffiti from Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux &#039;&#039;13&#039;&#039;,&#039;&#039; pp. 134–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1991, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, &#039;&#039;Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile&#039;&#039;, London, pp. 274–96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), &#039;&#039;The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions&#039;&#039;, Cracow, pp. 35–46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chronological implication of G.M. Browne&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s reading of Griffith&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Old Nubian Graffito 4&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 17, pp. 30–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1999, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; 10, pp. 137–47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2005, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), &#039;&#039;Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliotheca nubica et aethiopica&#039;&#039; 7&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 1–48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2008, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), &#039;&#039;Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006&#039;&#039;, I &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; Supplement Series 2.1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 66&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 143–64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 27, pp. 7–26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 125–42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, &#039;&#039;Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae&#039;&#039;, Leiden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jarry, J., 1968, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut Français d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Archéologie Orientale&#039;&#039; 66, pp. 143–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junker, H., 1925a, &#039;&#039;Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12&#039;&#039;, Wien – Leipzig.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1925b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde&#039;&#039; 60, pp. 111–48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1939, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche&#039;&#039; 37, pp. 281–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, &#039;&#039;Coptic Funerary Stelae&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte&#039;&#039;, nos. 1–253&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Cairo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kasser, R., 1996, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Stele copte en langue saidïque&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: Ch. Maystre, &#039;&#039;Akasha&#039;&#039; II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pls. XI–XII.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, &#039;&#039;Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik&#039;&#039;, Freiburg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kawatoko, M., 1993, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;On the tombstones found at the Badi&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sites, the al-Rih island&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 16, pp. 186–203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khidir Adam Eisa, 1992, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mosque at Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), &#039;&#039;Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du viie Congrès international d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990&#039;&#039;, II: &#039;&#039;Communications&#039;&#039;, Genève, pp. 275–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koerner, R., 1966, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Archiv für Papyrusforschung&#039;&#039; 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kortenbeutel, H., 1939, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche&#039;&#039; 37, pp. 61–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kosack, W., 1974, &#039;&#039;Lehrbuch des Koptischen&#039;&#039;, Graz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Krall, J., 1898, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe&#039;&#039;, XLVI&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Wien.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1900, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ein neuer nubischer König&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes&#039;&#039; 14, pp. 236–42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kraus, J., 1930, &#039;&#039;Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien&#039;&#039;, Münster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Krause, M., 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972&#039;&#039;, Varsovie, pp. 76–82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1978, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliothèque d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;étude&#039;&#039; 77&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Le Caire, pp. 153–64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubińska, J., 1976, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;L&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ange Litakskuel en Nubie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Le muséon&#039;&#039; 89, pp. 451–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Revue Archéologique&#039;&#039; 1981, pp. 74–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
van Lantschoot, A., 1929, &#039;&#039;Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039;, I: &#039;&#039;Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques&#039;&#039;, fascicule 1: &#039;&#039;Textes&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliothèque du Muséon&#039;&#039; 1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Louvain, nos. CXXI–CXXII, pp. 216–20, commentary on pp. 85–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Layton, B., 1987, &#039;&#039;Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906&#039;&#039;, London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leclant, J., 1961, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 30, pp. 176–99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1963, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 32, pp. 184–219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 33, pp. 337–404.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1969, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 38, pp. 240–303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leemans, C., 1840, &#039;&#039;Description raisonnée des monumens &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;sic&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; égyptiens du Musée d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide&#039;&#039;, Leide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefebvre, G., 1902, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions grecques d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de correspondence hellénique&#039;&#039; 26, pp. 440–66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1907, &#039;&#039;Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039;, Le Caire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1910, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte chrétienne II&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Annales du Service des Antiquités de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 10, pp. 50–65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legh, T., 1816, &#039;&#039;Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, &#039;&#039;Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien&#039;&#039;, Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letronne, A. J., 1827, in: &#039;&#039;Journal des Savants&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1881, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Matériaux pour l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Fagnan (ed.), &#039;&#039;Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne&#039;&#039; I, Paris, pp. 1–99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumbroso, G., 1869, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino&#039;&#039; 4, pp. 683–722.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1872, in: &#039;&#039;Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino&#039;&#039; 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1874, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Saggio d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Rivista di Filologia e d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Istruzione classica&#039;&#039; 2, pp. 201–26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Łajtar, A., 1991, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Achéologie du Nil Moyen&#039;&#039; 5, pp. 157–66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Aegyptus&#039;&#039; 72, pp. 111–42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 91, pp. 147–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 93, p. 137–40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1992d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 94, pp. 217–20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1993a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 95, pp. 241–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1993b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 23, pp. 101–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1993c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 98, pp. 245–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica (I–II)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 104, pp. 201–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1994b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Materiały Archeologiczne&#039;&#039; 27/2, pp. 55–61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), &#039;&#039;The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions&#039;&#039;, Cracow, pp. 47–61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 26, pp. 73–89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 112, pp. 140–2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 113, pp. 101–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1997a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Oriens Christianus&#039;&#039; 81, pp. 107–26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1997b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der &#039;&#039;Invocatio Dei&#039;&#039; auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 27, pp. 55–60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1998a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 28, pp. 25–30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1998b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, &#039;&#039;domestikos&#039;&#039; of Faras and &#039;&#039;nauarchos&#039;&#039; of the Nobades&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts&#039;&#039; 1, pp. 73–80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1999, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 125, pp. 147–72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), &#039;&#039;Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliotheca nubica et aethiopica&#039;&#039; 7&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica V&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 136, pp. 62–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica VI–VII&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 137, pp. 183–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 19, pp. 210–15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2002, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), &#039;&#039;Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Supplement&#039;&#039; 1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 33, pp. 137–59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 33, pp. 161–75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2003c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: B. Żurawski (ed.), &#039;&#039;Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Nubia&#039;&#039; II, &#039;&#039;Southern Dongola Reach Survey&#039;&#039; 1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 512–17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2004a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica VIII–IX&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 34, pp. 87–94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2004b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 253–60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2005, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Banganarti 2004. Inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; 16, pp. 309–13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2006a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Christian Sai in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 36, pp. 91–104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2006b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica X–XI&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 36, pp. 105–23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2007, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 37, pp. 135–52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2008, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Late Christian Nubia through visitors&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), &#039;&#039;Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006&#039;&#039;, I &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Supplement Series&#039;&#039; 2.1&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2009a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 171, pp. 19–24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2009b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Varia Nubica XII–XIX&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 39, pp. 83–119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– forthcoming (a), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), &#039;&#039;Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliotheca nubica et aethiopica&#039;&#039; 7&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;having the church of so-and-so&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 28, pp. 35–54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2010, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), &#039;&#039;Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006, &#039;&#039;II.2 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series&#039;&#039; 2.2/2&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, pp. 713–18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: O. G. S. Crawford, &#039;&#039;Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers&#039;&#039; 2&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MacCoull, L. S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Era of Martyrs&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), &#039;&#039;Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;edizione della Carta Borgiana&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Papyrologica Fiorentina&#039;&#039; 19&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Firenze, pp. 375–408.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1995, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda &amp;amp; corrigenda&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Analecta Papyrologica&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 155–64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 49–55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maspero, G., 1903, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Annales du Service des Antiquités de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 4, pp. 161–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1911, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes de voyage&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Annales du Service des Antiquités de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 11, pp. 156–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maspero, J., 1910, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Le roi Mercure a Tafah&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Annales du Service des Antiquités de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 10, pp. 17–20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meltzer, E. S., 1982, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Coptic texts&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: A. J. Mills, &#039;&#039;The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm&#039;&#039;, London, pp. 82–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Michałowski, K., 1955, &#039;&#039;Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie&#039;&#039;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1962a, &#039;&#039;Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Faras&#039;&#039; I&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1962b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Polish excavations at Faras 1961&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 10, pp. 220–44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1962c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New discoveries at Faras in Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Archaeology&#039;&#039; 15, pp. 112–20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1963a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie&#039;&#039; 4, p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1963b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Polish excavations at Faras, Second Season 1961–62&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 11, pp. 233–56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 195–207.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1965a, &#039;&#039;Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Faras&#039;&#039; II&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1965b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 177–89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1966, &#039;&#039;Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae&#039;&#039; 3&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Leyden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1967, &#039;&#039;Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand&#039;&#039;, Einsiedeln – Zürich – Köln.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1974, &#039;&#039;Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej&#039;&#039;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mileham, G. S., 1910, &#039;&#039;Churches in Lower Nubia&#039;&#039;, Philadelphia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Millet, N. B., 1963, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt&#039;&#039; 2, pp. 147–65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 7–14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1967, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt&#039;&#039; 6, pp. 53–63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miller, M., 1874, in: &#039;&#039;Comptes rendus de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Académie des inscriptions&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Iscrizione di&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Anibah&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Aegyptus&#039;&#039; 6, p. 250.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1927, &#039;&#039;Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan&#039;&#039;, 1: &#039;&#039;Descrizione archeologica&#039;&#039;, Milano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1931, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Annales du Service des Antiquités de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 31, pp. 7–18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1935–57, &#039;&#039;La Nubia medioevale&#039;&#039; I–IV, Le Caire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1938, &#039;&#039;Storia della Nubia cristiana&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Christiana Analecta&#039;&#039; 118&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Roma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
van Moorsel, P. – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, &#039;&#039;The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi&#039;&#039;, Leiden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Müller, C. D. G. 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972&#039;&#039;, Varsovie, pp. 93–100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1978, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Oriens Christianus &#039;&#039;62, pp. 135–43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2001, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), &#039;&#039;Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches &#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliotheca nubica et aethiopica &#039;&#039;7&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Warsaw, pp. 321–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munier, H., 1930–1, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Aegyptus&#039;&#039; 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, &#039;&#039;Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego&#039;&#039;, Warszawa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875&#039;&#039;, 13, pp. 101–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicholson, H. B., 1933, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A fragment from Christian Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Notes &amp;amp; Records &#039;&#039;16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 249–50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oates, J. F., 1963, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 49, pp. 161–71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ochała, G., 2009, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 39, pp. 133–160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– forthcoming (a), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– forthcoming (b), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Makurian king in Kordofan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orlandi, T., 1974, review of Jakobielski 1972, in: &#039;&#039;Bibliotheca Orientalis&#039;&#039; 31, pp. 266–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osman, A., 1987, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubian Studies&#039;&#039;, Cambridge, pp. 185–97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pickering, S.R., 1988, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (&#039;&#039;P. Maqcquarie&#039;&#039; Inv. 374)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, p. 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pietschmann, R., 1899, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Recueil de Travaux&#039;&#039; 21, pp. 133–6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plumley, J. M., 1966, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim 1966&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 52, pp. 9–12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1971, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 77–84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972&#039;&#039;, Varsovie, pp. 101–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim 1974&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 61, pp. 5–26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975c, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975d, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim 1972&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Travaux&#039;&#039; 8, pp. 5–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1978, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Bibliothèque d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;étude&#039;&#039; 77&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Le Caire, pp. 231–41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1981, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sudan Texts Bulletin&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 5–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1982, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), &#039;&#039;New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979&#039;&#039;, Leiden pp. 91–7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1983, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim and Islam&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Études et Tarvaux&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 158–70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim 1972&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 60, pp. 212–38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – E. Crowfoot, 1977, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Qasr Ibrim, 1976&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presedo Velo, F. J., &#039;&#039;et alii&#039;&#039;, 1965, &#039;&#039;El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)&#039;&#039;, Madrid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quecke, H., 1974, review of Jakobielski 1972, in: &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 43, pp. 135–41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rea, J., 1979, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The letter of Phonen to Aburni&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik &#039;&#039;34, pp. 147–62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reisner, G.A., 1910, &#039;&#039;The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908&#039;&#039; I, Cairo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1917, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;An inscription from Gebel Barkal&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Harvard African Studies&#039;&#039; 1, pp. 197–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revillout, E., 1874, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres&#039;&#039; VIII.2, pp. 371–445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1885, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Les prières pour les morts dans l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;épigraphie égyptienne&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Revue Égyptologique&#039;&#039; 4, pp. 1–54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of &#039;&#039;Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali&#039;&#039;, Rome 1896–1901, &#039;&#039;Revue Archéologique&#039;&#039; 41, pp. 141–52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1902b, in: &#039;&#039;Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;aprile 1900&#039;&#039;, Roma 1902, p. 175.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1909, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lettres d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Comptes rendus de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Académie des inscriptions &amp;amp; belles-lettres&#039;&#039;, pp. 153–61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richter, S. G., 2002, &#039;&#039;Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients&#039;&#039; 11&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Wiesbaden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richter, T. S., 1999, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), &#039;&#039;Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996&#039;&#039;, Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Les pierres inscrites&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Talanta&#039;&#039; 8-9, p. 100–18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritner, R. K., 2008, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of Near Eastern Studies&#039;&#039; 67/2, pp. 107–115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert, L., 1936, &#039;&#039;Collection Froehner&#039;&#039;, I: &#039;&#039;Inscriptions grecques&#039;&#039;, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roquet, G., 1977, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut français d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie orientale&#039;&#039; 77, pp. 163–79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1978a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut français d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie orientale&#039;&#039; 78, pp. 339–45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1978b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Le morphème (E)TAH- at les graffites coptes de Kalabcha&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut français d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie orientale&#039;&#039; 78, pp. 533–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
de Rossi, G. B., 1875, in: &#039;&#039;Bulletino di archeologia cristiana&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1877, in: &#039;&#039;Bulletino di archeologia cristiana&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rostkowska, B., 1987, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), &#039;&#039;Nubian Studies&#039;&#039;, Cambridge, pp. 208–14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudhardt, J., 1996, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscription touvée dans l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;eglise d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ukma&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: Ch. Maystre, &#039;&#039;Akasha&#039;&#039; II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruffini, G., 2009, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift fürPapyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 168, pp. 112–22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2010, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift fürPapyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 175, pp. 231-238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– forthcoming (b), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadurska, A., 1958, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 173–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1920, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Institut français d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie orientale&#039;&#039; 20, pp. 111–12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satzinger, H., 1992, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener&amp;quot;?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: U. Luft (ed.), &#039;&#039;The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Studia Aegyptiaca&#039;&#039; 14&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Budapest, pp. 519–21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2004, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), &#039;&#039;Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000&#039;&#039;, I &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Lovaniensia Analecta&#039;&#039; 133&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 10, esp. p. 84, pl. XXb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 12, pp. 19–39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1982, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The inscriptions&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), &#039;&#039;Late Nubian Cemeteries&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia&#039;&#039; 6&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Solna, pp. 50–5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sayce, A. H., 1894, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Revue des études grecques&#039;&#039; 7, pp. 284–304.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1898, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gleanings from the land of Egypt&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Recueil de Travaux&#039;&#039; 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1910, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology&#039;&#039; 32, pp. 261–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse&#039;&#039;, Berlin, pp. 774–785.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1907, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse&#039;&#039;, Berlin, pp. 602–13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schenke, G., 2000, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 132, pp. 176–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schneider, H. D., 1970, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), &#039;&#039;Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen&#039;&#039;, Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1975, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The objects. Epigraphica&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, &#039;&#039;The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi&#039;&#039;, Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1985, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Rijksmuseum van Oudheden&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Nederlandse Rijksmusea&#039;&#039; 107, pp. 253–67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seyffarth, G., 1850, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Inschriften aus Aegypten&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft&#039;&#039; 4, pp. 254–62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinnie, P. L., 1955, &#039;&#039;Excavations at Soba&#039;&#039; (SASOP 3), Khartoum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1996, &#039;&#039;Ancient Nubia&#039;&#039;, London – New York.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, &#039;&#039;Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers&#039;&#039; 5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Khartoum, pp. 69–111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinnie, P. L. – M. Shinnie, 1978, &#039;&#039;Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town&#039;&#039;, Warminster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simpson, W. K., 1963, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Kush&#039;&#039; 11, pp. 313–14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1964, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt&#039;&#039; 3, pp. 15–23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skeat, T. C., 1977, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 63, pp. 159-170.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smith, H. S., 1962, &#039;&#039;Preliminary Reports of the EES&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Nubian Survey&#039;&#039;, Cairo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Steindorff, G., 1900, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommene Reise&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Sitzungberichte der königlich-sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophische-historische Klasse&#039;&#039;, Leipzig, pp. 209–39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1907, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde&#039;&#039; 44, pp. 71–4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1941, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Miscellanea gregoriana&#039;&#039;, Vatican, pp. 205–9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stenico, S., 1960, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Acme&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 31–76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strzygowski, J., 1930, &#039;&#039;Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung&#039;&#039;, Augsburg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–88, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola&#039;&#039; 5 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Santander 1986–8, pp. 271–87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teza, 1878, &#039;&#039;Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco&#039;&#039;, Pise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tibiletti Bruno, M. G., 1963, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Rendiconti dell&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Istituto Lombardo&#039;&#039; 97, pp. 491–538.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Till, W., 1948, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Archéologie copte&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 17, pp. 357–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1955, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften&#039;&#039; 13, pp. 171–86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torallas Tovar, S., 2004, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), &#039;&#039;Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata&#039;&#039;, Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Torallas Tovar, S. – K. A. Worp, 2002, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 32, pp. 169–74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Török, L., 1974, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae&#039;&#039; 26, pp. 71-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsakos, A., 2004, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Collectanea Christiana Orientalia&#039;&#039; 1, pp. 287–92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2006, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name &#039;&#039;Ioannes&#039;&#039; and their co-existence with the title &#039;&#039;presbyteros&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Beiträge zur Sudanforschung &#039;&#039;9, pp. 113–18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2009a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), &#039;&#039;East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies&#039;&#039; 15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Piscatway, NJ, pp. 219–45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2009b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Addenda&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;corrigenda&#039;&#039; to the Khartoum inscriptions (&#039;&#039;I. Khartoum Copt.&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Greek&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 39, pp. 199–215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2010, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), &#039;&#039;Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006, &#039;&#039;II.2 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series&#039;&#039; 2.2/2&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, pp. 683–94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
van der Vliet, J., 1999a, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Bulletin de la Société d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;archéologie copte&#039;&#039; 38, pp. 135–42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1999b, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Orientalia&#039;&#039; 68, pp. 84–97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2002, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 32, pp. 175–94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2006, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology&#039;&#039; 92, pp. 217–23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2007, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Exit&#039;&#039; Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;The Journal of Juristic Papyrology&#039;&#039; 37, pp. 185–91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 2008, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Paregra&#039;&#039;: Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik&#039;&#039; 164, pp. 157–8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vantini, G., 1970, &#039;&#039;The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;= &#039;&#039;Museum Combonianum&#039;&#039; 24&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Bologna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vidua, C., 1826, &#039;&#039;Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae&#039;&#039;, Paris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, &#039;&#039;A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07&#039;&#039;, Oxford.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1908, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Upper Egyptian notes&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Annales du Service des Antiquités de l&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte&#039;&#039; 9, pp. 105–12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6–9, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg&#039;&#039;, erster Teil: Winter-Semester 1905/6, zweiter Teil: Sommer-Semester 1909.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welsby, D. A., 2002, &#039;&#039;The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiet, G., 1952, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Stèles coufiques d&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Égypte et de Soudan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Journal Asiatique&#039;&#039; 240, pp. 273–97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilkinson, I. G., 1835, &#039;&#039;Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt&#039;&#039;, London.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young, Th., 1821, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;Archaeologia&#039;&#039; 19, pp. 156–60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, &#039;&#039;The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century&#039;&#039;, Edinburgh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zucker, F., 1912, &#039;&#039;Von Debod bis Kalabsche&#039;&#039; III, Le Caire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zyhlarz, E., 1928, &#039;&#039;Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar&#039;&#039;, Leipzig.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–––––– 1932, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: &#039;&#039;Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith&#039;&#039;, London, pp. 187–95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Žabkar, L. V., 1967, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Three Christian grave stelas&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, in: H. Ricke, &#039;&#039;Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali&#039;&#039;, Chicago, pp. 16–19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Part III: Guide to the Unpublished Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
To do. &amp;amp;nbsp;Discuss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Texts]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1059</id>
		<title>Nubian Berichtigungsliste</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1059"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T00:44:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page collects all comments on and proposed corrections to published texts from medieval Nubia. Its organization follows the citation standards and references listed in &amp;quot;A [[Guide to the Texts]] of Medieval Nubia.&amp;quot; All entries should include a citation for the source of the comment or correction. As usual, all users of this site are urged to add published comments or corrections as they find them. Contributors are welcome to add their own unpublished comments or corrections, but are encouraged to identify themselves and elaborate on their remarks in greater detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI&#039;&#039;&#039; (Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.30: Lajtar 2009b, 99 offers an improved reading of lines 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.34: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, striking &amp;quot;And&amp;quot; from the phrase &amp;quot;And the price...&amp;quot; Lajtar 2009b, 101 offers an improved reading of lines 8-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.35: Lajtar 2009b, 102 offers alternate translations to lines 22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.36: Text dates to 1 November 1190, not 1191 (Lajtar 2009b, 102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.37: For &#039;&#039;ngal&#039;&#039; in line 37, see Lajtar 2009b, 102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.47: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;in you will come forth&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;will come forth from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.48: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;The Eparch to Sim( )&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;It is the eparch&#039;s statement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.53: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;give anyone to me -- weak though I am (?) --&amp;quot; with the phrase&amp;quot; give me anyone who is weak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.57: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;the one who recites it&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;that which it says&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruffini 2010&#039;&#039;&#039; (Nubian Ostraka from the West Bank Survey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adam Lajtar in personal communication with the author makes the following observations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The month date of these texts: Thoth is the month of the highest Nile flood. Practically, the entire Nile valley must have been inundated at that period of the year, including the rocks of the cataract. Seen in this light, the ostraka may testify to the shipment of goods from one side of the cataract to another (from the north to the south?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Rhobia: The context requires a genitive form. If the name is not undeclined, then its nominative should probably be reconstructed as Rhobias. This looks neither Greek nor Nubian but rather Semitic. Perhaps it is an unattested form of known Hebrew name like Rahab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Arousea: The name Arouase appears in unpublished texts from Banganarti.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1058</id>
		<title>Nubian Berichtigungsliste</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1058"/>
		<updated>2011-01-11T00:31:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page collects all comments on and proposed corrections to published texts from medieval Nubia. Its organization follows the citation standards and references listed in &amp;quot;A [[Guide to the Texts]] of Medieval Nubia.&amp;quot; All entries should include a citation for the source of the comment or correction. As usual, all users of this site are urged to add published comments or corrections as they find them. Contributors are welcome to add their own unpublished comments or corrections, but are encouraged to identify themselves and elaborate on their remarks in greater detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI&#039;&#039;&#039; (Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.30: Lajtar 2008b, 99 offers an improved reading of lines 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.34: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, striking &amp;quot;And&amp;quot; from the phrase &amp;quot;And the price...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.47: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;in you will come forth&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;will come forth from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.48: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;The Eparch to Sim( )&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;It is the eparch&#039;s statement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.53: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;give anyone to me -- weak though I am (?) --&amp;quot; with the phrase&amp;quot; give me anyone who is weak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.57: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;the one who recites it&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;that which it says&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruffini 2010&#039;&#039;&#039; (Nubian Ostraka from the West Bank Survey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adam Lajtar in personal communication with the author makes the following observations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The month date of these texts: Thoth is the month of the highest Nile flood. Practically, the entire Nile valley must have been inundated at that period of the year, including the rocks of the cataract. Seen in this light, the ostraka may testify to the shipment of goods from one side of the cataract to another (from the north to the south?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Rhobia: The context requires a genitive form. If the name is not undeclined, then its nominative should probably be reconstructed as Rhobias. This looks neither Greek nor Nubian but rather Semitic. Perhaps it is an unattested form of known Hebrew name like Rahab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Arousea: The name Arouase appears in unpublished texts from Banganarti.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1057</id>
		<title>Nubian Berichtigungsliste</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Berichtigungsliste&amp;diff=1057"/>
		<updated>2011-01-10T23:09:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This page collects all comments on and proposed corrections to published texts from medieval Nubia. Its organization follows the citation standards and references listed in &amp;quot;A [[Guide to the Texts]] of Medieval Nubia.&amp;quot; All entries should include a citation for the source of the comment or correction. As usual, all users of this site are urged to add published comments or corrections as they find them. Contributors are welcome to add their own unpublished comments or corrections, but are encouraged to identify themselves and elaborate on their remarks in greater detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;P.QI&#039;&#039;&#039; (Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.34: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, striking &amp;quot;And&amp;quot; from the phrase &amp;quot;And the price...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.47: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;in you will come forth&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;will come forth from you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.48: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;The Eparch to Sim( )&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;It is the eparch&#039;s statement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.53: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;give anyone to me -- weak though I am (?) --&amp;quot; with the phrase&amp;quot; give me anyone who is weak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.57: Browne 1996, 131 corrects his published translation, replacing the phrase &amp;quot;the one who recites it&amp;quot; with the phrase &amp;quot;that which it says&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruffini 2010&#039;&#039;&#039; (Nubian Ostraka from the West Bank Survey)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adam Lajtar in personal communication with the author makes the following observations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The month date of these texts: Thoth is the month of the highest Nile flood. Practically, the entire Nile valley must have been inundated at that period of the year, including the rocks of the cataract. Seen in this light, the ostraka may testify to the shipment of goods from one side of the cataract to another (from the north to the south?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Rhobia: The context requires a genitive form. If the name is not undeclined, then its nominative should probably be reconstructed as Rhobias. This looks neither Greek nor Nubian but rather Semitic. Perhaps it is an unattested form of known Hebrew name like Rahab.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Arousea: The name Arouase appears in unpublished texts from Banganarti.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1035</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1035"/>
		<updated>2010-12-22T04:21:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction and commentary by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  Sisinios does not appear in W. H. C. Frend&#039;s study of the cult of military saints in Nubia, and indeed, one modern author has questioned whether Sisinios can be considered a warrior-saint properly speaking.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frend 1979 and Walter 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Nonetheless, this text shows that Nubia inherited the image of a mounted Saint Sisinios - like that known from Bawit - warring against evil demons.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sisinios_Tracing.JPG|right|250px|Courtesy of the Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum, and the Egypt Exploration Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;QI 80-3-11/2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4  α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8  ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
καθησαν η θυγατηρ του αγιου σισινι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ος εκκληυεν επεντη ταις θυγα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τρι τιτος . . παλισο ημερος . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 δρα σκυτροπαζειν. λειγει αυτου&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
η βελσελλειαν ειςελθυσαν απεκ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τινεν του υπνουσα. εξελθω δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγιος σισινιος επιφας επι τον &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16 ιππον αυτου λευβον επ[ι]ρευθη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εξ ραυνον . αυτον. ευρον γυνεκα την-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α κατειμενων. λειγει αυτης αρα τε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ορησας την βασιλεαιν. αυτη δε εφη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 οτι εισελθεν εις τω αμπελωνα των &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αντικρισου (και) κειμενος. αυτη δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εισηλθων εις τω αμπελωνα &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ευρην αυτη καθημενων τον εξ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24 ουσιων του σκοτους (και) καθηκοναι&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αυτους. καταβας απου του ιππον κλ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ηνας των αγι . να προς τον κ(υριο)ν λεγει.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τον δ(ουλον) σου μεδjου θυγ(ατερα) τιττικο. ηφη.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χπθ γ(α)β(ιρη)λ χμ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Recto&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;+&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the name of the Father and the Son and the Ho&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ly Spirit. A certain man named Sisinnios took &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a wife, and his (wife) bore &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a daughter of his family (&#039;&#039;genna&#039;&#039;), and they (&#039;&#039;autôn&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;autoi&#039;&#039;?) gave &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his daughter to a man, and the girl, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having become pregnant, bore a male (child). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And going in, the princess, suffering, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; killed that young child and, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting, the daughter of Saint Sisinni- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; os ... ((lamented?)) (her) five daugh- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ters (?) breast (?), ... ... ((day?)) ... ((man?)), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (he / it) (the baby?) (??) grumbling / being unhappy (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The princess spoke to him, entered, and killed &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the sleeping woman. And leaving / going outside, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Saint Sisinnios, having appeared on &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his white horse, coming to the rescue (?) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from his ... . He found a certain woman &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting (/ going down / passing by) (?). He said to her: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Have &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you seen the princess?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And she said: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;20&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;She went into the vineyard &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; opposite (?) and is lying (?) (there).&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And he, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; going into the vineyard, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; found her, sitting with / bringing down (??) the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; powers of darkness (?) and making them descend (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;25&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Having dismounted from the horse, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having bowed (?) (the) ... for the Lord, he spoke.  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Your&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; servant, the servant, daughter of Tittiko. (Three ring letters.)  (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lord Jesus Christ, protect&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Verso&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archangel Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-5. &#039;&#039;idônkein… têngatera… andri&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;For &#039;&#039;edôken thugatera andri&#039;&#039;, used of parents giving a daughter to a man in marriage; Il. 6.192, Od. 4.7 (Liddell &amp;amp; Scott).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7: &#039;&#039;ondusasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;enduô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 and 13: &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039;: Taken as an error for &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; on the basis of the latter&#039;s appearance in 19.  As the name or identity of the nemesis in this story, consider its possible relationship to the name of the nemesis in the Ethiopic version, &#039;&#039;Werzelya&#039;&#039;, which has been suggested as a distortion of Basileia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7-8. &#039;&#039;ponaxasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;poneô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10: &#039;&#039;ekklêuen&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;ekkêleô&#039;&#039;?  &amp;quot;cast a spell upon&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10-11: The reference to five daughters after the loss of a sixth is a clear connection to other versions of the Sisinios story, in which the female protagonist has six daughters in all.  It is unclear precisely how &#039;&#039;titos&#039;&#039; (for breast) connects with the grammar of the sentence.  Consider Stol 2000, 230, which reports a version of the story in which the nemesis says, &amp;quot;Let me put my breasts in your daughters&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; mouths.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16: &#039;&#039;epireuthê&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;epirrothos&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. The prayer to follow is omitted from the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. For an exactly parallel form, in which the Greek phrase &amp;quot;your servant&amp;quot; is followed by the Old Nubian word for &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; followed by a Greek patronymic, see P.QI&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;inv. 76.2.14/12 lines 12-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=V.66.19/17C3v_and_V.66.19/16_C3r&amp;diff=1034</id>
		<title>V.66.19/17C3v and V.66.19/16 C3r</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=V.66.19/17C3v_and_V.66.19/16_C3r&amp;diff=1034"/>
		<updated>2010-12-21T00:45:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AmbirScan60.jpg|right|150px|Courtesy of Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum, and the Egypt Exploration Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
V.66.19/17C3v and V.66.19/16 C3r is a document excavated at Qasr Ibrim in the 1966 season for which I have not yet verified a find-number. I suspect it to be part of find 66A/109, the Dauti dossier. One side is in Old Nubian, the other side in Arabic. The latter side is pictured here.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Nubian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Texts]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arabic]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=EA_71892&amp;diff=1033</id>
		<title>EA 71892</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=EA_71892&amp;diff=1033"/>
		<updated>2010-12-21T00:45:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:71892.JPG|right|250px|Courtesy of the British Museum and the Egypt Exploration Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
EA 71892 is a wooden plank from Qasr Ibrim now housed in the British Museum bearing a bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version of Psalms 149 and 150. For a complete edition and discussion, see ZPE 168 (2009) 112-122.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Texts]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Nubian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=82.2.3/60_%3D_NI_161&amp;diff=1032</id>
		<title>82.2.3/60 = NI 161</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=82.2.3/60_%3D_NI_161&amp;diff=1032"/>
		<updated>2010-12-21T00:44:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;82.2.3/60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qasr Ibrim object 82.2.3/60 comes in three pieces. The Old Nubian portion of Piece A (=NI 161) has been previously published as P.QI 2.25, the letter from Iesou, bishop of Ibrim, to Israel, domestikos of Pachoras. The Old Nubian portions of B and C and the Arabic texts of A and B remain unpublished. The pictures here present tracings of the Arabic texts. The presumptive date of the texts is XII AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:p6030673.JPG|100px|right|Courtesy of Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum, and the Egypt Exploration Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:p6030676.JPG|100px|right|Courtesy of Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum, and the Egypt Exploration Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Nubian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arabic]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=82.1.25/20_%3D_NI/130&amp;diff=1031</id>
		<title>82.1.25/20 = NI/130</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=82.1.25/20_%3D_NI/130&amp;diff=1031"/>
		<updated>2010-12-21T00:44:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AmbirScan215.jpg|150px|right|Courtesy of Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum, and the Egypt Exploration Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
82.1.25/20 = NI/130 is a primarily Old Nubian text, but two portions of Arabic text on the reverse (pictured right) may relate to the Old Nubian, which I believe to come from the archive of Israel the eparch.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Nubian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Texts]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arabic]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1030</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1030"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T13:42:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction and commentary by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  Sisinios does not appear in W. H. C. Frend&#039;s study of the cult of military saints in Nubia, and indeed, one modern author has questioned whether Sisinios can be considered a warrior-saint properly speaking.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frend 1979 and Walter 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Nonetheless, this text shows that Nubia inherited the image of a mounted Saint Sisinios - like that known from Bawit - warring against evil demons.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sisinios_Tracing.JPG|right|250px|Courtesy of the Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;QI 80-3-11/2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4  α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8  ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
καθησαν η θυγατηρ του αγιου σισινι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ος εκκληυεν επεντη ταις θυγα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τρι τιτος . . παλισο ημερος . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 δρα σκυτροπαζειν. λειγει αυτου&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
η βελσελλειαν ειςελθυσαν απεκ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τινεν του υπνουσα. εξελθω δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγιος σισινιος επιφας επι τον &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16 ιππον αυτου λευβον επ[ι]ρευθη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εξ ραυνον . αυτον. ευρον γυνεκα την-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α κατειμενων. λειγει αυτης αρα τε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ορησας την βασιλεαιν. αυτη δε εφη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 οτι εισελθεν εις τω αμπελωνα των &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αντικρισου (και) κειμενος. αυτη δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εισηλθων εις τω αμπελωνα &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ευρην αυτη καθημενων τον εξ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24 ουσιων του σκοτους (και) καθηκοναι&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αυτους. καταβας απου του ιππον κλ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ηνας των αγι . να προς τον κ(υριο)ν λεγει.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τον δ(ουλον) σου μεδjου θυγ(ατερα) τιττικο. ηφη.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χπθ γ(α)β(ιρη)λ χμ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Recto&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;+&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the name of the Father and the Son and the Ho&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ly Spirit. A certain man named Sisinnios took &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a wife, and his (wife) bore &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a daughter of his family (&#039;&#039;genna&#039;&#039;), and they (&#039;&#039;autôn&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;autoi&#039;&#039;?) gave &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his daughter to a man, and the girl, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having become pregnant, bore a male (child). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And going in, the princess, suffering, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; killed that young child and, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting, the daughter of Saint Sisinni- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; os ... ((lamented?)) (her) five daugh- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ters (?) breast (?), ... ... ((day?)) ... ((man?)), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (he / it) (the baby?) (??) grumbling / being unhappy (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The princess spoke to him, entered, and killed &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the sleeping woman. And leaving / going outside, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Saint Sisinnios, having appeared on &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his white horse, coming to the rescue (?) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from his ... . He found a certain woman &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting (/ going down / passing by) (?). He said to her: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Have &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you seen the princess?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And she said: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;20&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;She went into the vineyard &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; opposite (?) and is lying (?) (there).&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And he, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; going into the vineyard, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; found her, sitting with / bringing down (??) the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; powers of darkness (?) and making them descend (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;25&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Having dismounted from the horse, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having bowed (?) (the) ... for the Lord, he spoke.  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Your&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; servant, the servant, daughter of Tittiko. (Three ring letters.)  (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lord Jesus Christ, protect&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Verso&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archangel Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-5. &#039;&#039;idônkein… têngatera… andri&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;For &#039;&#039;edôken thugatera andri&#039;&#039;, used of parents giving a daughter to a man in marriage; Il. 6.192, Od. 4.7 (Liddell &amp;amp; Scott).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7: &#039;&#039;ondusasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;enduô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 and 13: &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039;: Taken as an error for &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; on the basis of the latter&#039;s appearance in 19.  As the name or identity of the nemesis in this story, consider its possible relationship to the name of the nemesis in the Ethiopic version, &#039;&#039;Werzelya&#039;&#039;, which has been suggested as a distortion of Basileia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7-8. &#039;&#039;ponaxasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;poneô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10: &#039;&#039;ekklêuen&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;ekkêleô&#039;&#039;?  &amp;quot;cast a spell upon&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10-11: The reference to five daughters after the loss of a sixth is a clear connection to other versions of the Sisinios story, in which the female protagonist has six daughters in all.  It is unclear precisely how &#039;&#039;titos&#039;&#039; (for breast) connects with the grammar of the sentence.  Consider Stol 2000, 230, which reports a version of the story in which the nemesis says, &amp;quot;Let me put my breasts in your daughters&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; mouths.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16: &#039;&#039;epireuthê&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;epirrothos&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. The prayer to follow is omitted from the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. For an exactly parallel form, in which the Greek phrase &amp;quot;your servant&amp;quot; is followed by the Old Nubian word for &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; followed by a Greek patronymic, see P.QI&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;inv. 76.2.14/12 lines 12-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Category:Greek&amp;diff=1029</id>
		<title>Category:Greek</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Category:Greek&amp;diff=1029"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T13:42:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;Here are the Greek-language texts discussed on this site:&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Here are the Greek-language texts discussed on this site:&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=West_Bank_Ostraka&amp;diff=1028</id>
		<title>West Bank Ostraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=West_Bank_Ostraka&amp;diff=1028"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T13:41:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:5-0-15_3.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-15_4.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-15_5.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-15_8.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-15_9.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-15_10.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-15_12.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5-0-16_13.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:5X1-8.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:24-E-121.JPG|right|250px]]&lt;br /&gt;
The ostraka excavated by William Y. Adams in the West Bank survey are now housed in the British Museum. A summary of Gerald Browne&#039;s descriptions of the most important pieces appeared in Adams&#039; publication of the survey itself. A full edition of all of the ostraka is available in ZPE 175 (2010): 231-238. Photographs accompany this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Texts]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Coptic]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Nubian]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1027</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1027"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T04:31:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction and commentary by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  Sisinios does not appear in W. H. C. Frend&#039;s study of the cult of military saints in Nubia, and indeed, one modern author has questioned whether Sisinios can be considered a warrior-saint properly speaking.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frend 1979 and Walter 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Nonetheless, this text shows that Nubia inherited the image of a mounted Saint Sisinios - like that known from Bawit - warring against evil demons.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sisinios_Tracing.JPG|right|250px|Courtesy of the Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;QI 80-3-11/2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4  α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8  ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
καθησαν η θυγατηρ του αγιου σισινι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ος εκκληυεν επεντη ταις θυγα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τρι τιτος . . παλισο ημερος . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 δρα σκυτροπαζειν. λειγει αυτου&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
η βελσελλειαν ειςελθυσαν απεκ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τινεν του υπνουσα. εξελθω δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγιος σισινιος επιφας επι τον &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16 ιππον αυτου λευβον επ[ι]ρευθη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εξ ραυνον . αυτον. ευρον γυνεκα την-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α κατειμενων. λειγει αυτης αρα τε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ορησας την βασιλεαιν. αυτη δε εφη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 οτι εισελθεν εις τω αμπελωνα των &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αντικρισου (και) κειμενος. αυτη δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εισηλθων εις τω αμπελωνα &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ευρην αυτη καθημενων τον εξ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24 ουσιων του σκοτους (και) καθηκοναι&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αυτους. καταβας απου του ιππον κλ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ηνας των αγι . να προς τον κ(υριο)ν λεγει.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τον δ(ουλον) σου μεδjου θυγ(ατερα) τιττικο. ηφη.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χπθ γ(α)β(ιρη)λ χμ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Recto&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;+&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the name of the Father and the Son and the Ho&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ly Spirit. A certain man named Sisinnios took &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a wife, and his (wife) bore &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a daughter of his family (&#039;&#039;genna&#039;&#039;), and they (&#039;&#039;autôn&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;autoi&#039;&#039;?) gave &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his daughter to a man, and the girl, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having become pregnant, bore a male (child). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And going in, the princess, suffering, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; killed that young child and, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting, the daughter of Saint Sisinni- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; os ... ((lamented?)) (her) five daugh- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ters (?) breast (?), ... ... ((day?)) ... ((man?)), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (he / it) (the baby?) (??) grumbling / being unhappy (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The princess spoke to him, entered, and killed &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the sleeping woman. And leaving / going outside, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Saint Sisinnios, having appeared on &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his white horse, coming to the rescue (?) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from his ... . He found a certain woman &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting (/ going down / passing by) (?). He said to her: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Have &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you seen the princess?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And she said: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;20&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;She went into the vineyard &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; opposite (?) and is lying (?) (there).&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And he, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; going into the vineyard, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; found her, sitting with / bringing down (??) the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; powers of darkness (?) and making them descend (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;25&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Having dismounted from the horse, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having bowed (?) (the) ... for the Lord, he spoke.  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Your&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; servant, the servant, daughter of Tittiko. (Three ring letters.)  (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lord Jesus Christ, protect&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Verso&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archangel Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-5. &#039;&#039;idônkein… têngatera… andri&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;For &#039;&#039;edôken thugatera andri&#039;&#039;, used of parents giving a daughter to a man in marriage; Il. 6.192, Od. 4.7 (Liddell &amp;amp; Scott).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7: &#039;&#039;ondusasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;enduô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 and 13: &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039;: Taken as an error for &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; on the basis of the latter&#039;s appearance in 19.  As the name or identity of the nemesis in this story, consider its possible relationship to the name of the nemesis in the Ethiopic version, &#039;&#039;Werzelya&#039;&#039;, which has been suggested as a distortion of Basileia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7-8. &#039;&#039;ponaxasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;poneô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10: &#039;&#039;ekklêuen&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;ekkêleô&#039;&#039;?  &amp;quot;cast a spell upon&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10-11: The reference to five daughters after the loss of a sixth is a clear connection to other versions of the Sisinios story, in which the female protagonist has six daughters in all.  It is unclear precisely how &#039;&#039;titos&#039;&#039; (for breast) connects with the grammar of the sentence.  Consider Stol 2000, 230, which reports a version of the story in which the nemesis says, &amp;quot;Let me put my breasts in your daughters&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; mouths.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16: &#039;&#039;epireuthê&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;epirrothos&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. The prayer to follow is omitted from the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. For an exactly parallel form, in which the Greek phrase &amp;quot;your servant&amp;quot; is followed by the Old Nubian word for &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; followed by a Greek patronymic, see P.QI&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;inv. 76.2.14/12 lines 12-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1026</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1026"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T02:22:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction and commentary by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sisinios_Tracing.JPG|right|250px|Courtesy of the Qasr Ibrim Archive, British Museum]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;QI 80-3-11/2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4  α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8  ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
καθησαν η θυγατηρ του αγιου σισινι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ος εκκληυεν επεντη ταις θυγα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τρι τιτος . . παλισο ημερος . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 δρα σκυτροπαζειν. λειγει αυτου&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
η βελσελλειαν ειςελθυσαν απεκ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τινεν του υπνουσα. εξελθω δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αγιος σισινιος επιφας επι τον &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16 ιππον αυτου λευβον επ[ι]ρευθη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εξ ραυνον . αυτον. ευρον γυνεκα την-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α κατειμενων. λειγει αυτης αρα τε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ορησας την βασιλεαιν. αυτη δε εφη&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 οτι εισελθεν εις τω αμπελωνα των &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αντικρισου (και) κειμενος. αυτη δε&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
εισηλθων εις τω αμπελωνα &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ευρην αυτη καθημενων τον εξ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24 ουσιων του σκοτους (και) καθηκοναι&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
αυτους. καταβας απου του ιππον κλ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ηνας των αγι . να προς τον κ(υριο)ν λεγει.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
τον δ(ουλον) σου μεδjου θυγ(ατερα) τιττικο. ηφη.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
χπθ γ(α)β(ιρη)λ χμ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Recto&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;+&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the name of the Father and the Son and the Ho&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ly Spirit. A certain man named Sisinnios took &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a wife, and his (wife) bore &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a daughter of his family (&#039;&#039;genna&#039;&#039;), and they (&#039;&#039;autôn&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;autoi&#039;&#039;?) gave &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his daughter to a man, and the girl, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having become pregnant, bore a male (child). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And going in, the princess, suffering, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; killed that young child and, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting, the daughter of Saint Sisinni- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; os ... ((lamented?)) (her) five daugh- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ters (?) breast (?), ... ... ((day?)) ... ((man?)), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (he / it) (the baby?) (??) grumbling / being unhappy (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The princess spoke to him, entered, and killed &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the sleeping woman. And leaving / going outside, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Saint Sisinnios, having appeared on &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his white horse, coming to the rescue (?) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from his ... . He found a certain woman &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting (/ going down / passing by) (?). He said to her: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Have &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you seen the princess?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And she said: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;20&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;She went into the vineyard &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; opposite (?) and is lying (?) (there).&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And he, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; going into the vineyard, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; found her, sitting with / bringing down (??) the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; powers of darkness (?) and making them descend (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;25&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Having dismounted from the horse, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having bowed (?) (the) ... for the Lord, he spoke.  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Your&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; servant, the servant, daughter of Tittiko. (Three ring letters.)  (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lord Jesus Christ, protect&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Verso&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archangel Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-5. &#039;&#039;idônkein… têngatera… andri&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;For &#039;&#039;edôken thugatera andri&#039;&#039;, used of parents giving a daughter to a man in marriage; Il. 6.192, Od. 4.7 (Liddell &amp;amp; Scott).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7: &#039;&#039;ondusasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;enduô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 and 13: &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039;: Taken as an error for &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; on the basis of the latter&#039;s appearance in 19.  As the name or identity of the nemesis in this story, consider its possible relationship to the name of the nemesis in the Ethiopic version, &#039;&#039;Werzelya&#039;&#039;, which has been suggested as a distortion of Basileia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7-8. &#039;&#039;ponaxasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;poneô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10: &#039;&#039;ekklêuen&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;ekkêleô&#039;&#039;?  &amp;quot;cast a spell upon&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10-11: The reference to five daughters after the loss of a sixth is a clear connection to other versions of the Sisinios story, in which the female protagonist has six daughters in all.  It is unclear precisely how &#039;&#039;titos&#039;&#039; (for breast) connects with the grammar of the sentence.  Consider Stol 2000, 230, which reports a version of the story in which the nemesis says, &amp;quot;Let me put my breasts in your daughters&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; mouths.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16: &#039;&#039;epireuthê&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;epirrothos&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. The prayer to follow is omitted from the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. For an exactly parallel form, in which the Greek phrase &amp;quot;your servant&amp;quot; is followed by the Old Nubian word for &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; followed by a Greek patronymic, see P.QI&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;inv. 76.2.14/12 lines 12-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1014</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1014"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:17:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion and revised translation by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QI 80-3-11/2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;+&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the name of the Father and the Son and the Ho&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ly Spirit. A certain man named Sisinnios took &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a wife, and his (wife) bore &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a daughter of his family (&#039;&#039;genna&#039;&#039;), and they (&#039;&#039;autôn&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;autoi&#039;&#039;?) gave &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his daughter to a man, and the girl, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having become pregnant, bore a male (child). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And going in, the princess, suffering, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; killed that young child and, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting, the daughter of Saint Sisinni- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; os ... ((lamented?)) (her) five daugh- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ters (?) breast (?), ... ... ((day?)) ... ((man?)), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (he / it) (the baby?) (??) grumbling / being unhappy (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The princess spoke to him, entered, and killed &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the sleeping woman. And leaving / going outside, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Saint Sisinnios, having appeared on &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his white horse, coming to the rescue (?) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from his ... . He found a certain woman &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting (/ going down / passing by) (?). He said to her: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Have &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you seen the princess?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And she said: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;20&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;She went into the vineyard &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; opposite (?) and is lying (?) (there).&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And he, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; going into the vineyard, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; found her, sitting with / bringing down (??) the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; powers of darkness (?) and making them descend (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;25&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Having dismounted from the horse, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having bowed (?) (the) ... for the Lord, he spoke.  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Your&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; servant, the servant, daughter of Tittiko. (Three ring letters.)  (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lord Jesus Christ, protect&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verso:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archangel Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-5. &#039;&#039;idônkein… têngatera… andri&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;For &#039;&#039;edôken thugatera andri&#039;&#039;, used of parents giving a daughter to a man in marriage; Il. 6.192, Od. 4.7 (Liddell &amp;amp; Scott).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7: &#039;&#039;ondusasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;enduô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 and 13: &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039;: Taken as an error for &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; in 19.  As the name or identity of the nemesis in this story, consider its possible relationship to the name of the nemesis in the Ethiopic version, &#039;&#039;Werzelya&#039;&#039;, which has been suggested as a distortion of Basileia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7-8. &#039;&#039;ponaxasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;poneô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10: &#039;&#039;ekklêuen&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;ekkêleô&#039;&#039;?  &amp;quot;cast a spell upon&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10-11: Consider Stol 2000, 230, which reports a version of the story in which the nemesis says, &amp;quot;Let me put my breasts in your daughters&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; mouths.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16: &#039;&#039;epireuthê&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;epirrothos&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. The prayer to follow is omitted from the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. For an exactly parallel form, in which the Greek phrase &amp;quot;your servant&amp;quot; is followed by the Old Nubian word for &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; followed by a Greek patronymic, see P.QI&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;inv. 76.2.14/12 lines 12-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Test&amp;diff=1013</id>
		<title>Test</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Test&amp;diff=1013"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:16:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Μῆνιν ἄειδε, θεά, Πηληιάδεω Ἀχιλῆος&lt;br /&gt;
οὐλομένην, ἣ μυρί’ Ἀχαιοῖς ἄλγε’ ἔθηκε,&lt;br /&gt;
πολλὰς δ’ ἰφθίμους ψυχὰς Ἄϊδι προΐαψεν&lt;br /&gt;
ἡρώων, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἑλώρια τεῦχε κύνεσσιν&lt;br /&gt;
οἰωνοῖσί τε πᾶσι· Διὸς δ’ ἐτελείετο βουλή·&lt;br /&gt;
ἐξ οὗ δὴ τὰ πρῶτα διαστήτην ἐρίσαντε&lt;br /&gt;
Ἀτρεΐδης τε ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν καὶ δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς.&lt;br /&gt;
σδφασδφχνΦΣΔ&amp;quot;δ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Εν ονοματι του π(ατ)ρ(ο)ς (και) του υ(ιο)υ (και) του αγι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ου πν(ευματο)σ. αν(θρωπ)ος της ονομα σισινιος ελα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
βεν γυναυκα (και) υηγενειν αυτου γενν-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
α αυτου την γαθερα (και) ιδωνκειν αυ-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
των την γατερα αυτου ανδρι (και) η παι-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ς συλλαβουσα (και) εγεννησεν αρρανα.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(και) ονδυσασα η βελσελλεια πονα-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ξασα τουτο παιδιον απεντινεν (και)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1012</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1012"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:13:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion and revised translation by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QI 80-3-11/2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;+&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the name of the Father and the Son and the Ho&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;ly Spirit. A certain man named Sisinnios took &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a wife, and his (wife) bore &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; a daughter of his family (&#039;&#039;genna&#039;&#039;), and they (&#039;&#039;autôn&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;autoi&#039;&#039;?) gave &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;5&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his daughter to a man, and the girl, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having become pregnant, bore a male (child). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And going in, the princess, suffering, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; killed that young child and, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting, the daughter of Saint Sisinni- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;10&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; os ... ((lamented?)) (her) five daugh- &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ters (?) breast (?), ... ... ((day?)) ... ((man?)), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (he / it) (the baby?) (??) grumbling / being unhappy (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The princess spoke to him, entered, and killed &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the sleeping woman. And leaving / going outside, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;15&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Saint Sisinnios, having appeared on &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; his white horse, coming to the rescue (?) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from his ... . He found a certain woman &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; sitting (/ going down / passing by) (?). He said to her: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Have &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you seen the princess?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And she said: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;20&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;She went into the vineyard &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; opposite (?) and is lying (?) (there).&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; And he, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; going into the vineyard, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; found her, sitting with / bringing down (??) the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; powers of darkness (?) and making them descend (?). &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;25&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Having dismounted from the horse, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; having bowed (?) (the) ... for the Lord, he spoke.  &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Your&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; servant, the servant, daughter of Tittiko. (Three ring letters.)  (&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Lord Jesus Christ, protect&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  Michael, Gabriel, Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verso:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archangel Raphael.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-5. &#039;&#039;idônkein… têngatera… andri&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;For &#039;&#039;edôken thugatera andri&#039;&#039;, used of parents giving a daughter to a man in marriage; Il. 6.192, Od. 4.7 (Liddell &amp;amp; Scott).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7: &#039;&#039;ondusasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;enduô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 and 13: &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039;: Taken as an error for &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; in 19.  As the name or identity of the nemesis in this story, consider its possible relationship to the name of the nemesis in the Ethiopic version, &#039;&#039;Werzelya&#039;&#039;, which has been suggested as a distortion of Basileia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7-8. &#039;&#039;ponaxasa&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;poneô&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10: &#039;&#039;ekklêuen&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;ekkêleô&#039;&#039;?  &amp;quot;cast a spell upon&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10-11: Consider Stol 2000, 230, which reports a version of the story in which the nemesis says, &amp;quot;Let me put my breasts in your daughters&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; mouths.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16: &#039;&#039;epireuthê&#039;&#039;: From &#039;&#039;epirrothos&#039;&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26. The prayer to follow is omitted from the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
27. For an exactly parallel form, in which the Greek phrase &amp;quot;your servant&amp;quot; is followed by the Old Nubian word for &amp;quot;servant,&amp;quot; followed by a Greek patronymic, see P.QI&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;inv. 76.2.14/12 lines 12-14. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1011</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1011"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:10:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion and revised translation by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QI 80-3-11/2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:Greek]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qasr Ibrim]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1010</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1010"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:10:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|250px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion and revised translation by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QI 80-3-11/2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:uncategorized]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1009</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1009"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:09:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Sisinios_at_Bawit.JPG|right|150px|Wall Painting of Saint Sisinios at Bawit]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion and revised translation by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QI 80-3-11/2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:uncategorized]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1008</id>
		<title>Nubian Pregnancy Protection</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php?title=Nubian_Pregnancy_Protection&amp;diff=1008"/>
		<updated>2010-12-17T01:04:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;98.116.105.156: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;  Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen  Discussion and revised translation by...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nubian Pregnancy Protection: A Saint Sisinios Amulet from Qasr Ibrim&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ed.princ., apparatus and preliminary translation by Joost Hagen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion and revised translation by Giovanni Ruffini&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Object number 80-3-11/2, an amulet on paper excavated at Qasr Ibrim in 1980, was entered in the sequence of textual finds as NI 113, indicating that its excavators took it to be Old Nubian.  In fact, with the exception of one word, the 28-line text is entirely Greek, and contains a medieval Nubian version of the legend of Saint Sisinios, a protective hero with over two thousand years of history in Mediterranean folklore.  The provenance of the amulet is recorded as the northwest bastion, &amp;quot;A3 – 41 – LC1 – 30 – Room 4.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Qasr Ibrim Running Register of Textual Finds, 1978-1980” housed in the British Museum Qasr Ibrim Archive.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This context indicates that the amulet dates no earlier than the late twelfth century AD.  Thus, it is a remarkable example of the very late use of Greek in Lower Nubia, and as importantly, a remarkable example of Nubian Christianity&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s adaptation of hagiographical traditions widespread in other areas of the Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apotropaic heroes named &#039;&#039;swswny&#039;&#039; (Aramaic), &#039;&#039;Sisinios&#039;&#039; (Greek), and other variants appear to have their roots in a protective figure named &#039;&#039;Ssm&#039;&#039;.  This protective figure first made its appearance in a Phoenician amulet in the seventh century BC.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 229.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In Hellenistic and later versions of the story, the hero&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s nemesis is a baby-stealing or baby-killing demon named &amp;quot;Iron&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;sideros&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;werzelya&#039;&#039; in Aramaic and Ethiopic versions) or Gellou (in Greek versions).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 228.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  One trick this demon frequently employs is to masquerade as a midwife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stol 2000, 230.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Versions of this story gradually assimilated into Christianity in the form of Roman-era hagiographical accounts.  In one Greek version, set in the reign of Trajan, the demon cannot vomit up one of her victims until she drinks from the breast of the baby&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s mother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 114, providing the Greek text and translation of the story given in Perdrizet 1922.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In an Arabic synaxary based on a Coptic original, Saint Sisinios is the son of a member of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Naveh and Shaked 1985, 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Sisinios is often depicted on a horse, as in the Trajanic version just mentioned, and depicted as a mounted military saint in a wall painting at Bawit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Clédat 1904, 80-81 with Plate 55.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  References to Sisinios frequently appear in texts intended to serve an apotropaic function.  Ethiopian amulets designed to protect newborns include examples invoking the name of Susenios (Greek Sisinios).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Halevy 1907.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text we present here is a Greek version of a portion of the Saint Sisinios story, one with no direct relationship to the other known Greek versions.  If we take the nemesis &#039;&#039;belselleia&#039;&#039; as the Greek &#039;&#039;basileia&#039;&#039; and suppose her to have been some member of the royal family, we may have a version close to that in the Arabic synaxary, depicting Sisinios as part of Diocletian&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s court circle.  From the closing lines of the text, this amulet seems to have invoked this Sisinios story to protect an unnamed daughter of Tittiko, or more specifically, to protect either her pregnancy or her recently born child.  This text is thus a piece of Nubian magic to protect against the vagaries of child-birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original has not been consulted.  The text given here is produced by reference to photographs and transcripts located in the British Museum&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;’&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s Qasr Ibrim Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QI 80-3-11/2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[category:uncategorized]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>98.116.105.156</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>